text cyrillic diplomatic lemma PoS_tag PoS_ext sent_id UD_id UD_ncy UD_type UD_ext page folio translation eol chapter ref desc lat_header cyr_header lat_page_nr cyr_page_nr chunk chunk_desc [===] [===] [===] [===] X 1 1 2 punct 703 https://digilib.nationallibrary.bg/SLR_DOCS/SR000004/SR000703.JPG [Title] Collection of Histories About the Nation and Emperors of Bulgaria 0 076 istoria bolgarskaja I - sьbranie istoričeskoe 703f Zogr. 43 (6r): Sъbranie istoričeskoe o narodě bolgarstemъ 076 istoria bolgarskaja I - sьbranie istoričeskoe 703f
Bulgarian History I - Collection of Histories

Punčo's edition of the famous Slavenobulgarian Chronicle by Paisius of Hilandar. It is either based on an incomplete transcript or Punčo's own choice. In the Table of Contents, Punčo divides the chapter to two entries, which are, however, not fully reflecting the structure and graphics of the main text. The first section contains stories of origin and what Punčo may have considered ʺhighlightsʺ of the Chronicle:

1. descent of Slavs from Noah (p.703),
2. migration of Bulgars to Danube (710),
3. geographical summary of conquests (711),
4. war of Vukičь and Dragičь against Franks (712),
5. war of Khan Tervel (Trivelia) against Arabs (713), and
6. war of Khan Krum (Krunь) against Nicephorus (714).

The second section is indicated by a sidenote turkomь next to a new paragraph on p.721, where the (allegedly) first war between Sultan Murad and Ivan Alexander happened. However, Punčo reflects the whole text about Alexander's reign. Thus the structure of the second section can be divided into following topics:

7. reign of Ivan Alexander (p.717),
8. reign of Ivan Shishman (722),
9. death of Shishman and destruction of the kingdom (730),
10. list of kings and emperors (736).

The text also includes a short third section concerning baptism of Bulgars, Russians and Serbs, starting at page 738. It is graphically separated by an ornamental frame, but not indicated in the Table of Contents. Punčo has also transcribed the introduction to the Chronicle, which has been bound to the beginning of the tome, using a separate pagination (chapter 003), as well as the account about Asen the Elder (chapter 078).

This edition has been annotated and edited in respect to the digital version of the Chronicle as attested in manuscript Zogr. 43 from 1762 (link, with an afterword known from NBKM 368), probably written by Paisius himself. The first section of Punčo's edition roughly corresponds to pages 6r-10r, 12r, 15r and 19r of that manuscript. The second section roughly reflects the text of pages 43r-51r, and the third of 58v-61v. A translation into modern standard, based on 1914 edition by Jordan Ivanov, can be found here.
sьbránïe сьбрáнїе sъbranie sъbranie Nnsnn 1 2 0 root ʾístoríčeskoe ҆и́стори́ческое istoričeskoe istoričeski Ansny 1 3 2 amod 1 ʾw+ ҆ѡ+ o o (2) Sl 1 4 5 case naróde наро́де narode narod Nmsln 1 5 2 nmod ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 1 6 8 cc ʾw+ ҆ѡ+ o o (2) Sl 1 7 8 case cr͂e+ цр҃е+ cre car Nmsly Nmpny 1 8 5 conj In this chapter, car is translated as 'emperor', as Paisius (and most of CS literature) did not make a difference between gr. basileus and kaisar, which is, of course, an important political statement of his work - that Greek and Bulgarian emperors were equals by rank. bol͛gar͛stem бол͛гар͛стем bolъgarъstem bъlgarski Ansin 1 9 8 amod 1 Isprь´va Испрь́ва isprъva isprъva R 2 1 4 advmod First (let us tell), where they came from. wt+ ѿ+ ot ot Sg 2 2 3 case kudu кꙋдꙋ kudu kǫdu Pq Pq---g 2 3 4 advmod proizišlì произишлѝ proizišli proizida Vmp--pe A-pnn 2 4 0 root prf po_néže по_не́же poneže poneže C 3 1 2 cc Because it happened to us to read many times various histories, (both) handwritten and printed, 1 prilučí+ прилꙋчи́+ priluči prilučiti Vmia3se 3 2 0 root se се se se Px---a 3 3 2 expl námь нáмь namъ nie Pp1-pd 3 4 2 obl iobj mnógo мно́го mnogo mnogo R 3 5 7 amod 1 krátь крáть kratъ krat Nmsnn 3 6 7 obl pročitáti прочитáти pročitati pročeta Vmn---e 3 7 2 advcl razlíčnïi разли́чнїи različnii različen Afpnn 3 8 9 amod ʾi_storïĭ ҆и_сторїй istorii istorija Nfpnn 3 9 7 obl 1 ruko_písni рꙋко_пи́сни rukopisni rъkopisen Afpnn 3 10 9 amod ʾi ҆и i i C 3 11 12 cc pečátni печáтни pečatni pečaten Afpnn 3 12 10 conj Zogr. 43: štambi čto что čto što Pq 3 13 14 mark which the Russians and Muscovites selected particularly concerning the Slavic language and nation. iz_zvadíli из_звади́ли izzvadili izvadja Vmp--pe A-pnn 3 14 9 acl 1 rusʾjá рꙋс҆ꙗ́ rusja rusi Nmpny 3 15 14 nsubj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 3 16 17 cc moskov͛ci москов͛ци moskovъci moskovec Nmpny 3 17 15 conj ʾwsobno ҆ѡсобно osobno osobeno R 3 18 21 amod radi ради radi radi Sg 3 19 21 case 1 slaven͛skago славен͛скаго slavenъskago slavěnski Amsgy 3 20 21 amod ʾjázíka ҆ꙗ́зи́ка jazika ezik Nmsgn 3 21 14 obl ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 3 22 23 cc naróda наро́да naroda narod Nmsgn 3 23 21 conj wt ѿ ot ot Sg 4 1 3 case From where they led their tribe from? kudu кꙋдꙋ kudu kǫdu Pq 4 2 3 advmod 1 povéli пове́ли poveli povelja Vmia3se 4 3 0 root svoè своѐ svoe svoi Ansny 4 4 5 amod poss pléme пле́ме pleme pleme Nnsnn 4 5 3 obl ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 5 1 6 cc And finally, how the Bulgars separated from them, na на na na Sa 5 2 3 case poslédokь после́докь posledokъ posledok Nmsnn 5 3 6 obl ka_ko+ ка_ко+ kako kako Pq 5 4 6 advmod se се se se Px---a 5 5 6 expl 1 wt_delíli ѿ_дели́ли otdelili otdelja Vmp--pe A-pnn 5 6 0 root wt ѿ ot ot Sg 5 7 8 case nixь нихь nixъ tě Pp3-pg 5 8 6 obl abl blь´gare бль́гаре blъgare bъlgarin Nmpny 5 9 6 nsubj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 5 10 11 cc and (how they) came, prí_šlí при́_шли́ prišli priida Vmp--pe A-pnn 5 11 6 conj 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 5 12 13 cc and (how they) settled in this land of Bulgaria. va_selíli+ ва_сели́ли+ vaselili vselja Vmp--pe A-pnn 5 13 11 conj se се se se Px---a 5 14 13 expl va ва va v Sa 5 15 16 case zemlju землю zemlju zemlja Nfsan 5 16 13 obl lat sïju сїю siju sii Pd-fsa 5 17 16 det p_nom bol͛_gar͛skoju, бол͛_гар͛скою, bolъgarъskoju bъlgarski Afsin 5 18 16 amod 1 čtì чтѝ čti četa Vmm-2se 6 1 0 root Read, o reader! či̇tátelju чи̇тáтелю či̇tatelju čitatel Nmsvy 6 2 1 vocative ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 7 1 2 cc And understand! razuméĭ, разꙋме́й, razumei razumeja Vmm-2si 7 2 0 root 1 [po_imi [по_ими poimi poema Vmm-2se 8 1 0 root [sidenote] Take this about Noah! sïe сїе sie sii Pd-nsn 8 2 1 obj w+ ѡ+ o o (2) Sl 8 3 4 case nóe] но́е] noe Noi Nmsvy 8 4 2 nmod 1 Kogi Коги kogi koga Pq 9 1 2 mark When God drowned all the human kind during the time of Noah, potópi пото́пи potopi potopja Vmip3se 9 2 11 advcl bg̃ь бг҃ь bgъ bog Nmsny 9 3 2 nsubj pri+ при+ pri pri Sa 9 4 5 case noju ною noju Noi Nmsdy 9 5 2 obl vesь весь vesъ vse Amsnn 9 6 7 amod det rod род rod rod Nmsnn 9 7 2 obj 1 čl͂večeski чл҃вечески člvečeski človečeski Amsny 9 8 7 amod tьkmo тькмо tъkmo tъkmo R 9 9 11 advmod only eight souls remained: Noah, and his three sons - Shem, Ham and Japheth, bexu бехꙋ bexu sъm Vaii3pi 9 10 11 aux pprf ʾwstáli, ҆ѡстáли, ostali ostana Vmp--pe A-pnn 9 11 0 root wt ѿ ot ot Sg 9 12 13 case 1 potópa пото́па potopa potop Nmsgn 9 13 11 obl ʾwsmь ҆ѡсмь osmъ osъm Ml 9 14 15 nummod dš̃i дш҃и dši duša Nfsdy 9 15 11 nsubj noʾjá но҆ꙗ́ noja Noi Nmsoy 9 16 15 appos ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 9 17 19 cc tri три tri tri Ml 9 18 19 nummod sinove синове sinove sin Nmpny 9 19 16 conj 1 negóvi него́ви negovi negov A-pnn 9 20 19 amod poss símь си́мь simъ Sim Nmsny 9 21 19 appos ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 9 22 23 cc xámь хáмь xamъ Xam Nmsny 9 23 21 conj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 9 24 25 cc ʾafétь ҆афе́ть afetъ Jafet Nmsny 9 25 23 conj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 9 26 28 cc and their four wives. četiri четири četiri četiri Ml 9 27 28 nummod 2 ženì женѝ ženi žena Nfpny 9 28 19 conj 704 https://digilib.nationallibrary.bg/SLR_DOCS/SR000004/SR000704.JPG [ʾistoria] [҆историа] [*tle*][344] [·тле·][344] níx͛ni ни́х͛ни nixъni nixen Amsny 9 29 28 amod poss vidè видѐ vide vidja Vmia3si 10 1 0 root Noah saw, that the whole human kind on the Earth perished. noʾja но҆ꙗ noja Noi Nmsoy 10 2 1 nsubj zaštò защо̀ zašto zašto C 10 3 4 mark pogíbe поги́бе pogibe pogybnǫti Vmia3se 10 4 1 advcl 1 na+ на+ na na Sa 10 5 6 case zemli земли zemli zemlja Nfsdn 10 6 4 obl loc svь´ свь́ svъ sve Amsnn 10 7 8 amod det ródь ро́дь rodъ rod Nmsnn 10 8 4 nsubj čl̃véčeski чл҃ве́чески člvečeski človečeski Amsny 10 9 8 amod ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 11 1 2 cc And he understood, that God will fill the Earth from his seed and kin. prorazu_me проразꙋ_ме prorazume porazouměti Vmia3se 11 2 0 root 1 zaštò защо̀ zašto zašto C 11 3 11 mark wt+ ѿ+ ot ot Sg 11 4 6 case negóvo него́во negovo negov Ansnn 11 5 6 amod poss séme се́ме seme seme Nnsnn 11 6 11 obl ʾi ҆и i i C 11 7 8 cc roda рода roda rod Nmsgn 11 8 6 conj xóštetь хо́щеть xoštetъ xotěti Vaip3si 11 9 11 aux fut 1 bg̃ь бг҃ь bgъ bog Nmsny 11 10 11 nsubj naplьníti напльни́ти naplъniti napъlnja Vmn---e 11 11 2 advcl zémlju зе́млю zemlju zemlja Nfsan 11 12 11 obj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 12 1 2 cc And he rejoiced much, for his glorious memory will remain on Earth forever. zaradvál+ зарадвáл+ zaradval zaradvam Vmp--se Amsnn 12 2 0 root se, се, se se Px---a 12 3 2 expl 1 béše бе́ше beše sъm Vaii3si 12 4 2 aux pprf ʾjáko ҆ꙗ́ко jako jako R 12 5 2 advmod zaštò защо̀ zašto zašto C 12 6 8 mark xóšetь хо́шеть xošetъ xotěti Vaip3si 12 7 8 aux ʾwstáti ҆ѡстáти ostati ostana Vmn---e 12 8 2 advcl slá_vna слá_вна slavna slaven Afsnn 12 9 10 amod 1 pámetь пáметь pametъ pamet Nfsnn 12 10 8 nsubj ʾego ҆его ego toi Pp3msg 12 11 10 nmod poss ná+ нá+ na na Sa 12 12 13 case zemli земли zemli zemlja Nfsdn 12 13 8 obl loc dó+ до́+ do do Sg 12 14 15 case veka, века, veka vek Nmsgn 12 15 8 obl 1 Prizválь Призвáль prizvalъ prizova Vmp--se Amsnn 13 1 0 root He called his three sons - Shem, Ham and Japheth. tri три tri tri Ml 13 2 3 nummod sínove си́нове sinove sin Nmpny 13 3 1 obj svóĭ сво́й svoi svoi Amsny 13 4 3 amod poss síma си́ма sima Sim Nmsgy 13 5 3 appos 1 xáma хáма xama Xam Nmsgy 13 6 5 conj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 13 7 8 cc ʾafeta ҆афета afeta Jafet Nmsgy 13 8 6 conj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 14 1 2 cc And he divided all the Earth in three parts, razdelílь раздели́ль razdelilъ razdelja Vmp--se Amsnn 14 2 0 root ʾimь ҆имь imъ tě Pp3-pd 14 3 2 obl iobj na на na na Sa 14 4 6 case 1 trì трѝ tri tri Ml 14 5 6 nummod délove де́лове delove děl Nmpnn 14 6 2 obl svu свꙋ svu sve Afsan 14 7 8 amod det zémlju зе́млю zemlju zemlja Nfsan 14 8 2 obj da+ да+ da da C 14 9 10 mark so that they know, who will hold where (which land), znájutь, знáють, znajutъ znaja Vmip3pi 14 10 2 advcl 1 kóĭ ко́й koi koi Pq---n 14 11 15 mark kade каде kade kъde Pq 14 12 11 conj štè щѐ šte šta Vaip3si 14 13 15 aux fut da+ да+ da da C 14 14 13 fixed inf drьžì дрьжѝ drъži dъrža Vmip3si 14 15 10 advcl kogi+ коги+ kogi koga Pq 14 16 18 mark when their sons and grandsons multiply on Earth, se се se se Px---a 14 17 18 expl umno_žutь ꙋмно_жꙋть umnožutъ umnoža Vmip3pe 14 18 15 advcl 1 níx͛ni ни́х͛ни nixъni nixen Amsny 14 19 20 amod poss sínove си́нове sinove sin Nmpny 14 20 18 nsubj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 14 21 22 cc unuci ꙋнꙋци unuci vnuk Nmpny 14 22 20 conj na+ на+ na na Sa 14 23 24 case zemli земли zemli zemlja Nfsdn 14 24 18 obl loc 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 14 25 28 cc and so that they know, who where will settle. wni ѡни oni oni Pp3-pn 14 26 28 nsubj da+ да+ da da C 14 27 28 mark znájutь знáють znajutъ znaja Vmip3pi 14 28 10 conj kóĭ ко́й koi koi Pq---n 14 29 35 nsubj na+ на+ na na Sa 14 30 32 case koʾjá ко҆ꙗ́ koja koi Pq-fsn 14 31 32 amod mark strána стрáна strana strana Nfsnn 14 32 35 obl 1 da+ да+ da da C 14 33 35 mark se се se se Px---a 14 34 35 expl náséli нáсе́ли naseli naselja Vmip3se 14 35 28 advcl símu си́мꙋ simu Sim Nmsdy 15 1 5 obl iobj He commanded his first son, Shem, to settle with his tribe to the first part, to the land of Asia. prьvomu прьвомꙋ prъvomu pъrvi Amsdy 15 2 3 amod sínu, си́нꙋ, sinu sin Nmsdy 15 3 1 appos 1 svoému свое́мꙋ svoemu svoi Amsdy 15 4 3 amod poss zapovedà заповедà zapoveda zapovědam Vmia3se 15 5 0 root da+ да+ da da C 15 6 8 mark se се se se Px---a 15 7 8 expl naséli насе́ли naseli naselja Vmip3se 15 8 5 advcl s+ с+ s zašto C 15 9 11 case negóvo него́во negovo negov Ansnn 15 10 11 amod poss 1 pléme пле́ме pleme pleme Nnsnn 15 11 8 obl na на na na Sa 15 12 14 case prьvïja прьвїꙗ prъvija pъrvi Amsoy 15 13 14 amod p_adj delь дель delъ děl Nmsnn 15 14 8 obl lat va+ ва+ va v Sa 15 15 16 case zémlju зе́млю zemlju zemlja Nfsan 15 16 8 obl lat ʾá_zíju ҆á_зи́ю aziju Azija Nfsan 15 17 16 appos 1 to то to to Qd 16 1 2 nsubj That was the eastern land. beše беше beše sъm Vmii3si 16 2 0 root vostočna восточна vostočna vostočen Afsnn 16 3 4 amod zem͛lja зем͛лꙗ zemъlja zemlja Nfsnn 16 4 2 obl pred na на na na Sa 17 1 2 case On it are located the Paradise, and Eden, and Jerusalem. 1 neʾjá не҆ꙗ́ neja tja Pp3fsg 17 2 3 obl loc stóĭtь сто́йть stoitъ stoja Vmip3si 17 3 0 root rʾáĭ р҆áй rai rai Nmsnn 17 4 3 nsubj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 17 5 6 cc edémь еде́мь edemъ Edem Nmsnn 17 6 4 conj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 17 7 8 cc erusalim ерꙋсалим erusalim Ierusalim Nmsnn 17 8 6 conj 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 18 1 2 cc And it stretches (?) up to Tsarigrad. drьži дрьжи drъži dъrža Vmip3si 18 2 0 root Thus in Zogr. 43 too. do+ до+ do do Sg 18 3 4 case sproti спроти sproti sproti S 18 4 5 case cr̃i_grádь цр҃и_грáдь crigradъ Carigrad Nmsnn 18 5 2 obl .:. .:. .:. .:. X 18 6 5 punct 1 xamu хамꙋ xamu Xam Nmsdy 19 1 4 obl iobj To Ham, the second son, he commanded to settle in Africa. vtoromu второмꙋ vtoromu vtori Amsdy 19 2 3 amod sinu синꙋ sinu sin Nmsdy 19 3 1 appos zapovedà заповедà zapoveda zapovědam Vmia3se 19 4 0 root da+ да+ da da C 19 5 7 mark sé+ се́+ se se Px---a 19 6 7 expl na_séli на_се́ли naseli naselja Vmip3se 19 7 4 advcl 2 na на na na Sa 19 8 9 case 705 https://digilib.nationallibrary.bg/SLR_DOCS/SR000004/SR000705.JPG [ʾistoria] [҆историа] ʾávríka ҆áври́ка avrika Afrika Nfsnn 19 9 7 obl lat to+ то+ to to Qd 20 1 2 nsubj That is the southern part of Earth. e е e sъm Vmip3si 20 2 0 root ʾjúžna ҆ю́жна južna južen Afsnn 20 3 4 amod strána стрáна strana strana Nfsnn 20 4 2 obl pred ze_mli зе_мли zemli zemlja Nfsdn 20 5 4 nmod 1 na+ на+ na na Sa 21 1 2 case On it are located Egypt and the French (?) nation. neʾjá не҆ꙗ́ neja tja Pp3fsg 21 2 3 obl loc stóĭtь сто́йть stoitъ stoja Vmip3si 21 3 0 root ʾegípetь ҆еги́петь egipetъ Egipet Nmsnn 21 4 3 nsubj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 21 5 7 cc fren͛skí френ͛ски́ frenъski frenski Amsny 21 6 7 amod 1 Thus in Zogr. 43 too, although France expanded to Africa first in 19th century. naródь, наро́дь, narodъ narod Nmsny 21 7 4 conj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 22 1 6 cc And to Japheth, the third son, he commanded to settle in Europe. afétu афе́тꙋ afetu Jafet Nmsdy 22 2 6 obl iobj tretomu третомꙋ tretomu treti Amsdy 22 3 4 amod sínu си́нꙋ sinu sin Nmsdy 22 4 2 appos svoe_mu свое_мꙋ svoemu svoi Amsdy 22 5 4 amod poss 1 zapovedà заповедà zapoveda zapovědam Vmia3se 22 6 0 root da+ да+ da da C 22 7 9 mark se се se se Px---a 22 8 9 expl naséli насе́ли naseli naselja Vmip3se 22 9 6 advcl na+ на+ na na Sa 22 10 11 case evróna евро́на evrona Evropa Nfsnn 22 11 9 obl lat 1 to+ то+ to to Qd 23 1 2 nsubj That is the western and the northern land. e е e sъm Vmip3si 23 2 0 root západna зáпадна zapadna zapaden Afsnn 23 3 6 amod ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 23 4 5 cc polúnoštna полꙋ́нощна polunoštna polunošten Afsnn 23 5 3 conj zem͛lja зем͛лꙗ zemъlja zemlja Nfsnn 23 6 2 obl pred na на na na Sa 24 1 2 case There is located Vienna, Brandenburg, and all the Slavic nation. 1 neʾjá не҆ꙗ́ neja tja Pp3fsg 24 2 3 obl loc stóĭtь сто́йть stoitъ stoja Vmip3si 24 3 0 root bečь бечь bečъ Beč Nfsnn 24 4 3 nsubj rímь ри́мь rimъ Rim Nmsnn 24 5 4 conj bran͛dibur бран͛дибꙋр branъdibur Brandibur Nmsnn 24 6 5 conj 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 24 7 10 cc vesь весь vesъ vse Amsnn 24 8 10 amod det slaven͛ski славен͛ски slavenъski slavěnski Amsny 24 9 10 amod naródь наро́дь narodъ narod Nmsny 24 10 6 conj tako тако tako taka Pr 25 1 2 advmod Thus Noah commanded to his sons. za_poveda за_поведа zapoveda zapovědam Vmia3se 25 2 0 root 1 noʾjá но҆ꙗ́ noja Noi Nmsoy 25 3 2 nsubj na+ на+ na na Sa 25 4 5 case sínove си́нове sinove sin Nmpny 25 5 2 obl iobj svóĭ сво́й svoi svoi Amsny 25 6 5 amod poss ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 26 1 2 cc And (thus) he divided the Earth to three parts. razdelì разделѝ razdeli razdelja Vmia3se 26 2 0 root 1 ʾimь ҆имь imъ tě Pp3-pd 26 3 2 obl iobj na на na na Sa 26 4 6 case trì трѝ tri tri Ml 26 5 6 nummod délove де́лове delove děl Nmpnn 26 6 2 obl zémlju зе́млю zemlju zemlja Nfsan 26 7 2 obj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 27 1 2 cc And he left them a strong command, so that his sons would not transgress the command. ʾwstavì ҆ѡставѝ ostavi ostavjam Vmm-2se 27 2 0 root 1 ʾimь ҆имь imъ tě Pp3-pd 27 3 2 obl iobj zapovedь заповедь zapovedъ zapověd Nfsnn 27 4 2 obj krep͛ku креп͛кꙋ krepъku krepъk Afsan 27 5 4 amod da+ да+ da da C 27 6 9 mark ne+ не+ ne ne Qz 27 7 9 advmod bì бѝ bi bъda Vao-3se 27 8 9 aux con prestu_pili престꙋ_пили prestupili prestъpja Vmp--pe A-pnn 27 9 4 acl 1 zapovedь заповедь zapovedъ zapověd Nfsnn 27 10 9 obj ʾs´inove ҆с́инове sinove sin Nmpny 27 11 9 nsubj ʾégo ҆е́го ego toi Pp3msg 27 12 11 nmod poss kogì когѝ kogi koga Pq 28 1 2 mark When 529 years from the Flood passed, then the sons and grandsons of Shem, Ham and Japheth became many. pre_ʾidoša пре_҆идоша preidoša proida Vmia3pe 28 2 9 advcl 1 wt ѿ ot ot Sg 28 3 4 case potópa пото́па potopa potop Nmsgn 28 4 2 obl *fkѳ* ·фкѳ· *fkѳ* 529 Mc 28 5 6 nummod léta ле́та leta lěto Nnpnn 28 6 2 nsubj togi_va+ тоги_ва+ togiva togiva Pr 28 7 9 advmod se се se se Px---a 28 8 9 expl 1 umnóžixu ꙋмно́жихꙋ umnožixu umnoža Vmii3pe 28 9 0 root sínove си́нове sinove sin Nmpny 28 10 9 nsubj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 28 11 12 cc unuci ꙋнꙋци unuci vnuk Nmpny 28 12 10 conj sí-movi си́-мови simovi Simov Ampnn 28 13 10 amod 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 28 14 15 cc xamovi хамови xamovi Xamov Ampnn 28 15 13 conj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 28 16 17 cc afétovi афе́тови afetovi Jafetov Ampnn 28 17 15 conj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 29 1 2 cc And they all spoke one language. Zogr. 43: i glagolali edinъ jazikъ dumali дꙋмали dumali dumam Vmp--pi A-pnn 29 2 0 root 1 su сꙋ su sъm Vaip3pi 29 3 2 aux prf No auxilla in Zogr. 43! sví+ сви́+ svi sve Amsnn 29 4 2 nsubj te те te tъ Pd--pn 29 5 4 det p_adj ʾédinь ҆е́динь edinъ edin Amsnn 29 6 7 nummod ʾjázíkь ҆ꙗ́зи́кь jazikъ ezik Nmsnn 29 7 2 obj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 30 1 2 cc And a man, his name was Nimrod, emerged in (lit. from) the tribe of Ham. stanulь, станꙋль, stanulъ stana Vmp--se 30 2 0 root prf 1 ʾédínь ҆е́ди́нь edinъ edin Amsnn 30 3 4 amod čl̃vékь чл҃ве́кь člvekъ človek Nmsny 30 4 2 nsubj ʾime+ ҆име+ ime ime Nnsnn 30 5 7 nsubj mu мꙋ mu toi Pp3msd 30 6 5 nmod poss bilo било bilo sъm Vmp--si Ansnn 30 7 4 acl nevrotь, невроть, nevrotъ Nevrot Nmsny 30 8 7 obl pred 1 wt ѿ ot ot Sg 30 9 10 case plémene пле́мене plemene pleme Nnsgn 30 10 2 obl xámovo хáмово xamovo Xamov Ansnn 30 11 10 amod poss ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 31 1 3 cc And he was a wise astrologer. wnь ѡнь onъ on Pp3msn 31 2 3 nsubj bílь би́ль bilъ sъm Vmp--si Amsnn 31 3 0 root prf mu-drь мꙋ-дрь mudrъ mъdъr Amsnn 31 4 5 amod 1 zvezdo_čétecь звездо_че́тець zvezdočetecъ zvezdočetec Nmsny 31 5 3 obl pred ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 32 1 3 cc And he was the strongest man among all the people on Earth at the time. náĭ нáй nai nai Qc 32 2 3 amod silenь силень silenъ silen Amsnn 32 3 0 root bílь би́ль bilъ sъm Vmp--si Amsnn 32 4 3 cop prf 1 va ва va v Sl 32 5 7 case ʾwnova ҆ѡнова onova onova Pd-nsn 32 6 7 det ext vréme вре́ме vreme vreme Nnsnn 32 7 3 obl wt ѿ ot ot Sg 32 8 10 case svì свѝ svi sve Amsnn 32 9 10 amod čl͂véci чл҃ве́ци člveci človek Nmpny 32 10 3 obl na+ на+ na na Sa 32 11 12 case ze_mlì зе_млѝ zemli zemlja Nfsdn 32 12 3 obl loc 2 ʾónь ҆о́нь onъ on Pp3msn 33 1 2 nsubj 706 https://digilib.nationallibrary.bg/SLR_DOCS/SR000004/SR000706.JPG He was the first tyrant on the Earth. [bolgar͛skaja] [болгар͛скаꙗ] [*tlź*][345] [·тлѕ·][345] bílь би́ль bilъ sъm Vmp--si Amsnn 33 2 0 root prь´vi прь́ви prъvi pъrvi Amsny 33 3 4 amod mč̃itelь мч҃итель mčitelъ mъčitel Nmsny 33 4 2 obl pred Zogr. 43: c-rъ i mučitelъ na+ на+ na na Sa 33 5 6 case ze_mli зе_мли zemli zemlja Nfsdn 33 6 2 obl loc 1 ʾwnь ҆ѡнь onъ on Pp3msn 34 1 2 nsubj He built the city of Babylon. zagradil заградил zagradil zagradja Vmp--se Amsnn 34 2 0 root prf Zogr. 43: sagradilъ vavilónь вавило́нь vavilonъ Vavilon Nmsnn 34 3 2 obj grádь грáдь gradъ grad Nmsnn 34 4 3 appos ʾi ҆и i i C 35 1 2 cc And he ruled there as a king. 1 cr͂ьstvuválь цр҃ьствꙋвáль crъstvuvalъ carstvuvam Vmp--si Amsnn 35 2 0 root prf va ва va v Sl 35 3 4 case négo не́го nego toi Pp3msg 35 4 2 obl loc ʾwnь ҆ѡнь onъ on Pp3msn 36 1 4 nsubj He began to process silver and gold into (golden and silver) coins. počélь поче́ль počelъ počna Vmp--se Amsnn 36 2 4 aux prf < CS počęlъ ? da да da da C 36 3 2 fixed inf 1 právi прáви pravi pravja Vmip3si 36 4 0 root srebrò сребро̀ srebro srebro Nnsnn 36 5 4 obj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 36 6 7 cc zlato злато zlato zlato Nnsnn 36 7 5 conj na+ на+ na na Sa 36 8 9 case parì парѝ pari para Nfpnn 36 9 4 obl ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 36 10 12 cc na+ на+ na na Sa 36 11 12 case gro_šéve гро_ше́ве groševe groš Nmpnn 36 12 9 conj 1 ʾwnь ҆ѡнь onъ on Pp3msn 37 1 5 nsubj He began to raise armies. počélь поче́ль počelъ počna Vmp--se Amsnn 37 2 5 aux prf vóĭsku во́йскꙋ voisku voiska Nfsan 37 3 5 obj da+ да+ da da C 37 4 2 fixed inf díga ди́га diga digam Vmip3si 37 5 0 root ʾwnь ҆ѡнь onъ on Pp3msn 38 1 6 nsubj He began to do evil on the Earth. 1 počel почел počel počna Vmp--se Amsnn 38 2 6 aux prf zlò зло̀ zlo zlo Nnsnn 38 3 6 obj ná+ нá+ na na Sa 38 4 5 case zemli земли zemli zemlja Nfsdn 38 5 6 obl loc tvoríti твори́ти tvoriti tvorja Vmn---i 38 6 0 root tóĭ то́й toi toi Pp3msn 39 1 3 det ext That God-resisting Nimrod invited men, who were on the Earth. bg̃o_protívenь бг҃о_проти́вень bgoprotivenъ bogoprotiven Amsnn 39 2 3 amod 1 nevrótь невро́ть nevrotъ Nevrot Nmsny 39 3 4 nsubj prizoválь призовáль prizovalъ prizova Vmp--se Amsnn 39 4 0 root prf čl̃véci, чл҃ве́ци, člveci človek Nmpny 39 5 4 obj 1 što+ що+ što što Pq 39 6 7 mark bíli би́ли bili sъm Vmp--pi A-pnn 39 7 5 acl prf ná+ нá+ na na Sa 39 8 9 case zemli земли zemli zemlja Nfsdn 39 9 7 obl loc ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 40 1 2 cc And he said to them: reklь рекль reklъ reka Vmp--se Amsnn 40 2 0 root prf ʾimь ҆имь imъ tě Pp3-pd 40 3 2 obl iobj da+ да+ da da C 41 1 2 aux opt ʺLet us build a pillar (tower) on the Earth!ʺ zagrʾádï_me загр҆áдї_ме zagradime zagradja Vmip1pe 41 2 0 root 1 sébe се́бе sebe se Px---g 41 3 2 obl iobj stlь´pь стль́пь stlъpъ stъlp Nmsnn 41 4 2 obj na+ на+ na na Sa 41 5 6 case zémli зе́мли zemli zemlja Nfsdn 41 6 2 obl loc da+ да+ da da C 42 1 3 aux opt ʺMay it be high up to the heavens!ʺ è ѐ e sъm Vmip3si 42 2 3 cop visókь висо́кь visokъ visok Amsnn 42 3 0 root 1 do до do do Sg 42 4 5 case nb̃sa нб҃са nbsa nebe Nnpnn 42 5 3 obl ʾáko ҆áко ako ako C 43 1 2 mark ʺIf there will be flood or fire again on Earth,ʺ búde бꙋ́де bude bъda Vmip3se 43 2 15 advcl páki пáки paki pak R 43 3 2 advmod potópь пото́пь potopъ potop Nmsnn 43 4 2 nsubj ʾili ҆или ili ili C 43 5 6 cc 1 ʾógnь ҆о́гнь ognъ ogъn Nmsnn 43 6 4 conj na+ на+ na na Sa 43 7 8 case zémli зе́мли zemli zemlja Nfsdn 43 8 2 obl loc da+ да+ da da C 43 9 15 aux opt ʺso that God will not be able to destroy us,ʺ ne+ не+ ne ne Qz 43 10 15 advmod móžetь мо́жеть možetъ moga Vaip3si 43 11 15 aux bg̃ь бг҃ь bgъ bog Nmsny 43 12 15 nsubj da+ да+ da da C 43 13 12 fixed inf nì нѝ ni nie Pp1-pa 43 14 15 obj 1 pogúbitь погꙋ́бить pogubitъ pogubja Vmip3se 43 15 0 root káto кáто kato kato C 43 16 18 mark ʺas He destroyed the first men on the Earth.ʺ Zogr. 43: kako što kakvò какво̀ kakvo kakvo Pq 43 17 16 fixed pogubì погꙋбѝ pogubi pogubja Vmip3se 43 18 15 advcl prь_vi прь_ви prъvi pъrvi Amsny 43 19 20 amod 1 čl͂veci чл҃веци člveci človek Nmpny 43 20 18 obj ná+ нá+ na na Sa 43 21 22 case zemli земли zemli zemlja Nfsdn 43 22 18 obl loc takóĭ тако́й takoi taka Pr 44 1 2 advmod Thus thought the God-resisting Nimrod. mislílь, мисли́ль, mislilъ mislja Vmp--si Amsnn 44 2 0 root prf 1 bg͂o_protívni бг҃о_проти́вни bgoprotivni bogoprotiven Amsny 44 3 4 amod nevrótь невро́ть nevrotъ Nevrot Nmsny 44 4 2 nsubj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 45 1 2 cc And all the people obeyed him. poslušáli+ послꙋшáли+ poslušali poslušam Vmp--pe A-pnn 45 2 0 root go го go toi Pp3msa 45 3 2 obj 1 svì свѝ svi sve Ampnn 45 4 5 amod det čl̃véci чл҃ве́ци člveci človek Nmpny 45 5 2 nsubj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 46 1 2 cc And they built the tower. zagradíli загради́ли zagradili zagradja Vmp--pe A-pnn 46 2 0 root prf stlь´pь стль́пь stlъpъ stъlp Nmsnn 46 3 2 obj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 47 1 2 cc And they worked hard for 40 years. tru-díli+ трꙋ-ди́ли+ trudili trudja Vmp--se A-pnn 47 2 0 root prf se, се, se se Px---a 47 3 2 expl 1 za, за, za za Sg 47 4 6 case *m* ·м· *m* 40 Mc 47 5 6 nummod léta ле́та leta lěto Nnpnn 47 6 2 obl ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 48 1 2 cc And they built it high, up to the heavens. za_zidáli+ за_зидáли+ zazidali zazidam Vmp--pe A-pnn 48 2 0 root prf go го go toi Pp3msa 48 3 2 obj 1 visóko висо́ко visoko visok Ansnn 48 4 2 advmod do+ до+ do do Sg 48 5 6 case ʾwblaci, ҆ѡблаци, oblaci oblak Nmpnn 48 6 2 obl ʾedni ҆едни edni edin Ampnn 49 1 2 nsubj Some were falling because of the strong wind. padáli падáли padali padam Vmp--pi A-pnn 49 2 0 root prf wt+ ѿ+ ot ot Sg 49 3 5 case sí_lenь си́_лень silenъ silen Amsnn 49 4 5 amod 1 vetrь ветрь vetrъ větъr Nmsnn 49 5 2 obl ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 50 1 2 cc And they were (thus) getting killed. pribivalí+ прибивали́+ pribivali pribivam Vmp--pe A-pnn 50 2 0 root prf se се se se Px---a 50 3 2 expl ʾá+ ҆á+ a a C 51 1 8 cc And others were dying from the sun and the cold. drugi дрꙋги drugi drug Ampnn 51 2 8 nsubj wt+ ѿ+ ot ot Sg 51 3 4 case slьn_ce сльн_це slъnce slъnce Nnsnn 51 4 8 obl 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 51 5 7 cc wt+ ѿ+ ot ot Sg 51 6 7 case zima зима zima zima Nfsnn 51 7 4 conj umiráli ꙋмирáли umirali umiram Vmp--pi A-pnn 51 8 0 root prf ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 52 1 2 cc And that construction was falling apart because of the wind. padalь падаль padalъ padam Vmp--si Amsnn 52 2 0 root prf ʾw´náĭ ҆ѡ́нáй onai onja Pd-msn 52 3 4 det ext gra_déžь гра_де́жь gradežъ gradež Nmsnn 52 4 2 nsubj 2 wt ѿ ot ot Sg 52 5 6 case 707 https://digilib.nationallibrary.bg/SLR_DOCS/SR000004/SR000707.JPG [ʾistoria] [҆историа] vétrь ве́трь vetrъ větъr Nmsnn 52 6 2 obl ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 53 1 5 cc And countless people perished on that place. bezь безь bezъ bez Sg 53 2 3 case čísla чи́сла čisla čislo Nnsgn 53 3 5 obl čl͂veci чл҃веци člveci človek Nmpny 53 4 5 nsubj po_gináli по_гинáли poginali pogina Vmp--pe A-pnn 53 5 0 root prf 1 na+ на+ na na Sa 53 6 8 case ʾwnóva ҆ѡно́ва onova onova Pd-nsn 53 7 8 det ext mésto ме́сто mesto město Nnsnn 53 8 5 obl loc ʾá+ ҆á+ a a C 54 1 4 cc But Nimrod did not stop, because of his bad habits. nevrotь невроть nevrotъ Nevrot Nmsny 54 2 4 nsubj ne не ne ne Qz 54 3 4 advmod 1 prestánulь престáнꙋль prestanulъ prestana Vmp--se Amsnn 54 4 0 root prf wt ѿ ot ot Sg 54 5 8 case svoè своѐ svoe svoi Ansny 54 6 8 amod poss źlò ѕло̀ źlo zъl Ansnn 54 7 8 amod náviknovénïe нáвикнове́нїе naviknovenie naviknovenie Nnsnn 54 8 4 obl 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 55 1 4 cc And he wanted to build the tower up to the heavens. sakálь сакáль sakalъ sakam Vmp--si Amsnn 55 2 4 aux prf da да da da C 55 3 2 fixed inf zída зи́да zida zidam Vmip3si 55 4 0 root ʾwni ҆ѡни oni onja Pd-msn 55 5 6 det ext stlь´pь стль́пь stlъpъ stъlp Nmsnn 55 6 4 obj do до do do Sg 55 7 8 case nb̃sa нб҃са nbsa nebe Nnpnn 55 8 4 obl 1 no но no no C 56 1 4 cc But the merciful God saw the mindlessness and deceit of man, how he works in vain. bg̃ь бг҃ь bgъ bog Nmsny 56 2 4 nsubj ml͒rьdi мл͒рьди mlrъdi milosъrden Amsny 56 3 2 amod vidélь виде́ль videlъ vidja Vmp--si Amsnn 56 4 0 root prf bezь_ʾumie безь_҆ꙋмие bezъumie bezumie Nnsnn 56 5 4 obj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 56 6 7 cc pre_lь´stь пре_ль́сть prelъstъ prelъst Nfsnn 56 7 5 conj 1 čl̃večeska чл҃веческа člvečeska človečeski Afsnn 56 8 7 amod kakvó+ какво́+ kakvo kakvo Pq 56 9 11 mark se се se se Px---a 56 10 11 expl trudi трꙋди trudi trudja Vmip3si 56 11 5 acl zaludu залꙋдꙋ zaludu zaludo R 56 12 11 advmod 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 57 1 2 cc And God prevented them (from continuing), zabranílь забрани́ль zabranilъ zabranja Vmp--se Amsnn 57 2 0 root prf ʾimь ҆имь imъ tě Pp3-pd 57 3 2 obl iobj bg̃ь бг҃ь bgъ bog Nmsny 57 4 2 nsubj da+ да+ da da C 57 5 8 mark so that they would not work against (Him), se се se se Px---a 57 6 8 expl ne+ не+ ne ne Qz 57 7 8 advmod protívatь проти́вать protivatъ protivja Vmip3pi 57 8 2 advcl 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 57 9 13 cc and so that they would not deceive themselves. da+ да+ da da C 57 10 13 mark se се se se Px---a 57 11 13 expl ne+ не+ ne ne Qz 57 12 13 advmod prélьštájutь пре́льщáють prelъštajutъ prelъštam Vmip3pi 57 13 8 conj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 58 1 5 cc And God divided the tongues of all there. svè свѐ sve sve Ansnn 58 2 5 advmod tamo тамо tamo tam R 58 3 5 advmod ʾimь ҆имь imъ tě Pp3-pd 58 4 5 obl iobj 1 razdeli раздели razdeli razdelja Vmia3se 58 5 0 root bg̃ь бг҃ь bgъ bog Nmsny 58 6 5 nsubj ʾjázíci ҆ꙗ́зи́ци jazici ezik Nmpnn 58 7 5 obj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 59 1 6 cc And all forgot that first language, (by) which one was speaking to another. ʾwnaĭ ҆ѡнай onai onja Pd-msn 59 2 4 det ext prь´vi прь́ви prъvi pъrvi Amsny 59 3 4 amod ʾjá_zikь ҆ꙗ́_зикь jazikъ ezik Nmsnn 59 4 6 obj 1 svì свѝ svi sve Amsnn 59 5 6 nsubj zabuvaríša забꙋвари́ша zabuvariša zabravja Vmia3pe 59 6 0 root ʾedínь ҆еди́нь edinъ edin Amsnn 59 7 10 nsubj drugomu дрꙋгомꙋ drugomu drug Nmsdy 59 8 10 obl iobj 1 što+ що+ što što Pq 59 9 10 mark govóritь гово́рить govoritъ govorja Vmip3si 59 10 6 advcl zbrьkáxu+ збрькáхꙋ+ zbrъkaxu sbъrkam Vmii3pe 60 1 0 root They got confused. se се se se Px---a 60 2 1 expl ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 61 1 2 cc And they stopped working on the tower. Zogr. 43: i ostavili oni stlpъ delati ʾwstavíxu ҆ѡстави́хꙋ ostavixu ostavja Vmii3pe 61 2 0 root ʾw_nʾjá ҆ѡ_н҆ꙗ́ onja onja Pd-msn 61 3 4 det ext 1 stlь´pь стль́пь stlъpъ stъlp Nmsnn 61 4 2 obj da+ да+ da da C 61 5 7 mark ne+ не+ ne ne Qz 61 6 7 advmod právatь прáвать pravatъ pravja Vmip3pe 61 7 2 advcl ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 62 1 2 cc And the nations (languages) separated (from each other). razdelíli+ раздели́ли+ razdelili razdelja Vmp--pe A-pnn 62 2 0 root prf se се se se Px---a 62 3 expl ʾe_zíci ҆е_зи́ци ezici ezik Nmpnn 62 4 nsubj 1 na+ на+ na na Sa 63 1 3 case (They separated into) 25 (nations) of the tribe of Shem. símovo си́мово simovo Simov Ansnn 63 2 3 amod poss pléme пле́ме pleme pleme Nnsnn 63 3 4 obl *ke* ·ке· *ke* 25 Mc 63 4 0 root na+ на+ na na Sa 64 1 3 case (And they separated into) 32 (nations) of the tribe of Ham. xamovo хамово xamovo Xamov Ansnn 64 2 3 amod poss 1 pléme пле́ме pleme pleme Nnsnn 64 3 5 obl *lv* ·лв· *lv* 32 Mc 64 4 5 nummod ʾézíci ҆е́зи́ци ezici ezik Nmpnn 64 5 0 root tovà товà tova tova Pd-nsn 65 1 3 det ext Noah, Ham's father, cursed that tribe of Ham. xámovo хáмово xamovo Xamov Ansnn 65 2 3 amod plé_me пле́_ме pleme pleme Nnsnn 65 3 4 obj 1 proklélь прокле́ль proklelъ prokъlna Vmp--se Amsnn 65 4 0 root prf noʾjá но҆ꙗ́ noja Noi Nmsoy 65 5 4 nsubj ʾóc͂ь ҆о́ц҃ь ocъ otec Nmsny 65 6 5 appos xámovь хáмовь xamovъ Xamov Amsnn 65 7 6 amod poss ʾw´no+ ҆ѡ́но+ ono on Pd-nsn 66 1 6 nsubj It had multiplied the most. se се se se Px---a 66 2 6 expl 1 náĭ нáй nai nai Qc 66 3 4 advmod mlógo мло́го mlogo mnogo R 66 4 6 advmod bilò било̀ bilo sъm Vap--si Ansnn 66 5 6 aux pprf umložílo ꙋмложи́ло umložilo umloža Vmp--se Ansnn 66 6 0 root prf wt ѿ ot ot Sg 67 1 2 case From him, the most dirty nations originated. négw´ не́гѡ́ nego toi Pp3msg 67 2 8 obl 1 nàĭ нàй nai nai Qc 67 3 4 amod mrь´sni мрь́сни mrъsni mrъsen Ampnn 67 4 5 amod ródove ро́дове rodove rod Nmpnn 67 5 8 nsubj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 67 6 7 cc ezíci ези́ци ezici ezik Nmpnn 67 7 5 conj proʾizi-šlì про҆изи-шлѝ proizišli proizida Vmp--pe A-pnn 67 8 0 root prf 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 68 1 4 cc And the tribe of Japheth separated into 15 nations. afetovo афетово afetovo Jafetov Ansnn 68 2 3 amod poss pléme пле́ме pleme pleme Nnsnn 68 3 4 nsubj razdelílo+ раздели́ло+ razdelilo razdelja Vmp--se Ansnn 68 4 0 root se се se se Px---a 68 5 4 expl 1 na на na na Sa 68 6 8 case *eı* ·еı· *ei* 15 Mc 68 7 8 nummod ʾezíci ҆ези́ци ezici ezik Nmpnn 68 8 4 obl ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 69 1 6 cc And thus, by the will of God, went the Shem's tribe on. tako тако tako taka Pr 69 2 6 advmod sásь сáсь sasъ s Si 69 3 5 case bž͂iemь бж҃иемь bžiemъ božii Amsin 69 4 5 amod 2 povelenïemь повеленїемь poveleniemъ povelenie Nnsin 69 5 6 obl 708 https://digilib.nationallibrary.bg/SLR_DOCS/SR000004/SR000708.JPG [bogarskaja] [богарскаꙗ] [*tlz*][346] [·тлз·][346] pošlo пошло pošlo poida Vmp--se Ansnn 69 6 0 root prf símovo си́мово simovo Simov Ansnn 69 7 8 amod poss pleme племе pleme pleme Nnsnn 69 8 6 nsubj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 70 1 2 cc And it remained in Asia. ʾw_stálo ҆ѡ_стáло ostalo ostana Vmp--se Ansnn 70 2 0 root prf 1 nʾá+ н҆á+ na na Sa 70 3 4 case wziju ѡзию oziju Azija Nfsan 70 4 2 obl loc xʾamovo х҆амово xamovo Xamov Ansnn 71 1 2 amod poss Tribe of Ham remained in Africa. pléme пле́ме pleme pleme Nnsnn 71 2 3 nsubj ʾwstálo ҆ѡстáло ostalo ostana Vmp--se Ansnn 71 3 0 root prf 1 na на na na Sa 71 4 5 case ʾafrikïju ҆африкїю afrikiju Afrika Nfsan 71 5 3 obl loc no но no no C 72 1 4 cc But many had remained in Asia. mnógo мно́го mnogo mnogo R 72 2 4 nsubj bilì билѝ bili sъm Vmp--pi A-pnn 72 3 4 aux pprf ʾwstáli, ҆ѡстáли, ostali ostana Vmp--pe A-pnn 72 4 0 root prf 1 na на na na Sa 72 5 6 case ʾw´ziju ҆ѡ́зию oziju Azija Nfsan 72 6 4 obl loc ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 73 1 2 cc And they multiplied into 37 kingdoms. umnóžili+ ꙋмно́жили+ umnožili umnoža Vmp--pe A-pnn 73 2 0 root prf se се se se Px---a 73 3 2 expl ná нá na na Sa 73 4 6 case *lz* ·лз· *lz* 37 Mc 73 5 6 nummod cr͒tva, цр͒тва, crtva carstvo Nnpnn 73 6 2 obl 1 pósle по́сле posle posle R 74 1 2 advmod Afterwards, the Hebrews removed (them), and Jesus of Naue, from that land. potrebíli потреби́ли potrebili potrebja Vmp--se A-pnn 74 2 0 root prf ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 74 3 2 discourse Zogr. 43: gi evréĭ евре́й evrei evrein Nmpny 74 4 2 nsubj Zogr. 43: ievrei i isusъ navinъ ʾi ҆и i i C 74 5 6 cc iïs͒a иїс͒а iisa Isus Nmsgy 74 6 4 conj naví_ína нави́_и́на naviina Navin Amsgn 74 7 6 appos 1 wt ѿ ot ot Sg 74 8 10 case ʾwnaʾjá ҆ѡна҆ꙗ́ onaja onja Pd-fsn 74 9 10 det ext zemlʾjá земл҆ꙗ́ zemlja zemlja Nfsnn 74 10 2 obl ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 75 1 2 cc And the Hebrews inherited the land of Canaan. na_sledíli на_следи́ли nasledili nasledja Vmp--pe A-pnn 75 2 0 root prf ʾevrei ҆евреи evrei evrein Nmpny 75 3 2 nsubj 1 zémlju зе́млю zemlju zemlja Nfsan 75 4 2 obj xanaʾánju хана҆áню xanaanju Xanaanja Nfsan 75 5 4 appos ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 76 1 2 cc And they killed Sihon, King of Amorrea, and Og, King of Bashan, and all the kingdoms of Canaan. ubíli ꙋби́ли ubili ubija Vmp--pe A-pnn 76 2 0 root prf siʾw´na си҆ѡ́на siona Sion Nmsgy 76 3 2 obj cr̃a цр҃а cra car Nmsgy 76 4 3 appos ʾá_moréiska ҆á_море́иска amoreiska amoreiski Amsgn 76 5 4 amod 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 76 6 7 cc ʾwgà ҆ѡгà oga Jug Nmsgy 76 7 3 conj cr̃a цр҃а cra car Nmsgy 76 8 7 appos vasan͛ska васан͛ска vasanъska vasanski Amsgn 76 9 8 amod ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 76 10 12 cc vsà, всà, vsa vse Anpnn 76 11 12 amod det 1 cr͒tvïʾjá цр͒твї҆ꙗ́ crtvija carstvie Nnpnn 76 12 7 conj xanaʾán͛ska хана҆áн͛ска xanaanъska xanaanski Anpnn 76 13 12 amod xanaʾánь хана҆áнь xanaanъ Xanaan Nmsny 77 1 3 nsubj Canaan was the son of Ham. ʾé ҆е́ e sъm Vaip3si 77 2 3 aux prf bílь, би́ль, bilъ sъm Vmp--si Amsnn 77 3 0 root 1 sínь си́нь sinъ sin Nmsny 77 4 3 obl pred xámovь хáмовь xamovъ Xamov Amsnn 77 5 4 amod poss negóvo+ него́во+ negovo negov Ansnn 78 1 2 amod poss His tribe was called tribe of Canaan. se се se se Px---a 78 2 5 expl pleme племе pleme pleme Nnsnn 78 3 5 nsubj bilo било bilo sъm Vmp--si Ansnn 78 4 5 aux pprf zo_valo зо_вало zovalo zova Vmp--si Ansnn 78 5 0 root prf 1 pléme пле́ме pleme pleme Nnsnn 78 6 5 obl pred xanaʾán͛sko хана҆áн͛ско xanaanъsko xanaanski Ansnn 78 7 6 amod náĭ нáй nai nai Qc 79 1 2 amod (It is) the most accursed one on the Earth of all the tribes. prókleto про́клето prokleto prokъlna Ansnn Vmpa-se 79 2 0 root 1 ná+ нá+ na na Sa 79 3 4 case zemli земли zemli zemlja Nfsdn 79 4 2 obl loc wt ѿ ot ot Sg 79 5 7 case svì свѝ svi sve Amsnn 79 6 7 amod det plémena пле́мена plemena pleme Nnpnn 79 7 2 obl na+ на+ na na Sa 80 1 3 case It was (including) seven nations. sédmь се́дмь sedmъ sedem Ml 80 2 3 nummod ʾezi-ci ҆ези-ци ezici ezik Nmpnn 80 3 4 obl 1 bilò било̀ bilo sъm Vmp--si Ansnn 80 4 0 root prf wt ѿ ot ot Sg 81 1 2 case From him are the Gypsies too. Zogr. 43: tu sa i cigane bili
NBKM 369: što im+sa lica+ta černi négo+ не́го+ nego toi Pp3msg 81 2 3 obl sa са sa sъm Vmip3pi 81 3 0 root ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 81 4 5 amod cígane+ ци́гане+ cigane cigane Nmpny 81 5 3 nsubj te те te tъ Pd-mpn 81 6 5 det p_nom tíʾjá, ти́҆ꙗ́, tija toja Pd-mpn 82 1 3 det ext (The Hebrews) had destroyed those seven nations of 37 kingdoms. 1 seʾdmь се҆дмь sedmъ sedem Ml 82 2 3 nummod ʾézíci ҆е́зи́ци ezici ezik Nmpnn 82 3 8 obj na на na na Sa 82 4 6 case *lz* ·лз· *lz* 37 Mc 82 5 6 nummod cr͒tva цр͒тва crtva carstvo Nnpnn 82 6 3 nmod poss bilì билѝ bili sъm Vmp--pi A-pnn 82 7 8 aux pprf po_bilí+ по_били́+ pobili pobija Vmp--se A-pnn 82 8 0 root prf gi ги gi tě Pp3-pa 82 9 3 expl 1 ʾi ҆и i i C 83 1 2 cc And the Hebrews removed them. ʾiskaráli+ ҆искарáли+ iskarali izkaram Vmp--pe A-pnn 83 2 0 root prf gi ги gi tě Pp3-pa 83 3 2 obj ʾevréĭ ҆евре́й evrei evrein Nmpny 83 4 2 nsubj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 84 1 2 cc And they took Palestine and Jerusalem from them. uzeli ꙋзели uzeli uzema Vmp--pe A-pnn 84 2 0 root prf wt ѿ ot ot Sg 84 3 4 case 1 níxь ни́хь nixъ tě Pp3-pg 84 4 2 obl palestínju палести́ню palestinju Palestina Nfsan 84 5 2 obj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 84 6 7 cc erl͒mь ерл͒мь erlmъ Ierusalim Nmsnn 84 7 5 conj taʾjá та҆ꙗ́ taja toja Pd-npn 85 1 2 det ext God first had promised that land to Abraham. No auxilla and no object doubling in Zogr. 43: taę zemla isprvo obeštalъ b-gъ avraamu zemlja землꙗ zemlja zemlja Nfsnn 85 2 7 obj 1 ʾisprьvo ҆испрьво isprъvo isprъva Nmsny 85 3 7 advmod béše+ бе́ше+ beše sъm Vmii3si 85 4 7 aux pprf ju ю ju tja Pp3fsa 85 5 2 expl bg̃ь бг҃ь bgъ bog Nmsny 85 6 7 nsubj ʾwbreklь ҆ѡбрекль obreklъ obreka Vmp--se Amsnn 85 7 0 root ʾávraàmu ҆áвраàмꙋ avraamu Avraam Nmsdy 85 8 7 obl iobj 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 86 1 2 cc And He gave it later to the Hebrews. dalь+ даль+ dalъ dam Vmp--se Amsnn 86 2 0 root prf ju ю ju tja Pp3fsa 86 3 2 obj pósle по́сле posle posle R 86 4 2 advmod na на na na Sa 86 5 6 case ʾevréĭ ҆евре́й evrei evrein Nmpny 86 6 2 obl iobj ʾá+ ҆á+ a a C 87 1 15 cc And there was another man in the tribe of Shem, whose name was Eber. drugi дрꙋги drugi drug Ampnn 87 2 4 amod det nékoĭ не́кой nekoi někoi Amsny 87 3 4 amod det 1 múžь мꙋ́жь mužъ mъž Nmsny 87 4 15 nsubj bílo+ би́ло+ bilo sъm Vmp--si Ansnn 87 5 4 acl mu мꙋ mu toi Pp3msd 87 6 5 obl iobj ʾime ҆име ime ime Nnsnn 87 7 5 nsubj ʾeverь ҆еверь everъ Ever Nmsny 87 8 5 obl pred wt ѿ ot ot Sg 87 9 11 case símovь си́мовь simovъ Simov Amsnn 87 10 11 amod 2 ródь ро́дь rodъ rod Nmsnn 87 11 12 obl abl 709 https://digilib.nationallibrary.bg/SLR_DOCS/SR000004/SR000709.JPG [istoria] [историа] bílь би́ль bilъ sъm Vmp--si Amsnn 87 12 0 root prf ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 88 1 3 cc He did not listen to Nimrod. ne не ne ne Qz 88 2 3 advmod poslušálь послꙋшáль poslušalъ poslušam Vmp--se Amsnn 88 3 0 root nevróta невро́та nevrota Nevrot Nmsgy 88 4 3 obj 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 89 1 3 cc And he did not go to his house. ne не ne ne Qz 89 2 3 advmod ʾišelь ҆ишель išelъ ida Vmp--se Amsnn 89 3 0 root prf na+ на+ na na Sa 89 4 6 case negóvь него́вь negovъ negov Amsnn 89 5 6 amod poss dómь до́мь domъ dom Nmsnn 89 6 3 obl nï+ нї+ ni ni C 90 1 3 cc Neither did he help Nimrod to build that tower. e е e sъm Vaip3si 90 2 3 aux prf Again, no auxilla in Zogr. 43. poma_gálь пома_гáль pomagalъ pomagam Vmp--si Amsnn 90 3 0 root 1 nevrótu невро́тꙋ nevrotu Nevrot Nmsdy 90 4 3 obl iobj da+ да+ da da C 90 5 6 mark grádi грáди gradi gradja Vmip3se 90 6 3 advcl ʾoní ҆они́ oni onja Pd-msn 90 7 8 det ext stlь´pь, стль́пь, stlъpъ stъlp Nmsnn 90 8 6 obj 1 zaštó+ защо́+ zašto zašto C 91 1 3 cc Because Eber feared God. se се se se Px---a 91 2 3 expl boʾeše бо҆еше boeše boja Vmii3si 91 3 0 root wt ѿ ot ot Sg 91 4 5 case bg̃a бг҃а bga bog Nmsgy 91 5 3 obl ʾeverь ҆еверь everъ Ever Nmsny 91 6 3 nsubj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 92 1 6 cc And Abraham was from his kin. avrámь аврáмь avramъ Avraam Nmsny 92 2 6 nsubj 1 wt ѿ ot ot Sg 92 3 5 case negóvь него́вь negovъ negov Amsnn 92 4 5 amod poss ródь ро́дь rodъ rod Nmsnn 92 5 6 obl abl béše бе́ше beše sъm Vmii3si 92 6 0 root Zogr. 43: bilъ ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 93 1 6 cc And by his name, Eber, are the Hebrews called up to this day. po по po po Sd 93 2 4 case negovo негово negovo negov Ansnn 93 3 4 amod poss ʾime ҆име ime ime Nnsnn 93 4 6 obl 1 evérь еве́рь everъ Ever Nmsny 93 5 4 appos narékli+ наре́кли+ narekli nareka Vmp--pe A-pnn 93 6 0 root prf se се se se Px---a 93 7 6 expl ʾevrei ҆евреи evrei evrein Nmpny 93 8 6 nsubj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 93 9 11 advmod do до do do Sg 93 10 11 case dnéska дне́ска dneska dneska R 93 11 6 advmod 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 94 1 7 cc And the Hebrew nation was from the tribe of Japheth (?) Eber and Hebrews are described as descendants of Shem in Genesis (10:24), as mentioned above too, but Punčo was likely confused by the lack of interpunction or section markers in his source evréĭski евре́йски evreiski evreiski Amsny 94 2 3 amod ródь ро́дь rodъ rod Nmsnn 94 3 7 nsubj wt ѿ ot ot Sg 94 4 6 case ʾáfetovo ҆áфетово afetovo Jafetov Ansnn 94 5 6 amod Zogr. 43: afetovo pleme na petnadesetъ jazici oni svi jazici preiši more črno i beloe ...
NBKM 369: [ta+sa narekli evreiskię+tъ rodъ. evrei i+do-dnes.] a afetovo+tu plemę što+sa razdělili na pęt'+na+desętъ jazycy. tię sički jazycy priišle more... pleme, племе, pleme pleme Nnsnn 94 6 7 obl 1 béše бе́ше beše sъm Vmii3si 94 7 0 root ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 95 1 2 cc And they all crossed the Black and White Seas. preišli преишли preišli proida Vmp--pe A-pnn 95 2 0 root prf svì свѝ svi sve Amsnn 95 3 2 nsubj črь´noe чрь́ное črъnoe čeren Ansny 95 4 5 amod more море more more Nnsnn 95 5 2 obj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 95 6 7 cc bé_loe бе́_лое beloe běl Ansny 95 7 5 conj 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 96 1 2 cc And they settled in the land of Europe. na_selilí+ на_селили́+ naselili naselja Vmp--se A-pnn 96 2 0 root prf se се se se Px---a 96 3 2 expl na+ на+ na na Sa 96 4 5 case zemlju землю zemlju zemlja Nfsan 96 5 2 obl lat ʾevrótu ҆евро́тꙋ evrotu Evropa Nfsan 96 6 5 appos 1 ʾimálь ҆имáль imalъ imam Vmp--si Amsnn 97 1 0 root prf Japheth had a son. Zogr. 43: imejalъ ʾáfetь ҆áфеть afetъ Jafet Nmsny 97 2 1 nsubj ʾednogo ҆едного ednogo edin Amsgy 97 3 4 amod det sína си́на sina sin Nmsgy 97 4 1 obj zoválï+ зовáлї+ zovali zova Vmp--pi A-pnn 98 1 0 root prf They called him Meshech. Gen 10:2 go го go toi Pp3msa 98 2 1 obj 1 mósxosь мо́схось mosxosъ Mosxos Nmsny 98 3 1 obl pred ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 99 1 2 cc And (the tribe of Meshech?) pošlì пошлѝ pošli poida Vmp--pe A-pnn 99 2 0 root prf na+ на+ na na Sa 99 3 5 case polúnoštna полꙋ́нощна polunoštna polunošten Afsnn 99 4 5 amod strá_na стрá_на strana strana Nfsnn 99 5 2 obl lat 1 gdéto+ где́то+ gdeto gdeto Pr 99 6 7 mark e е e sъm Vmip3si 99 7 5 acl sьgà сьгà sъga sega R 99 8 7 advmod moskov͛ska москов͛ска moskovъska moskovski Afsnn 99 9 10 amod zemlʾjá земл҆ꙗ́; zemlja zemlja Nfsnn 99 10 7 nsubj 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 100 1 9 cc And the water, which was there, they called (by Meshech) River Moscow. Zogr. 43 (8v): i po mosxosa prededa svoego de se prvo naselili narekli onaę reka mskova a po neę i ono sělo tamo тамо tamo tam R 100 2 4 advmod što+ що+ što što Pq 100 3 4 mark ĭmaše ймаше imaše imam Vmii3si 100 4 7 acl vóda во́да voda voda Nfsnn 100 5 4 obj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 100 6 9 cc vodá+ водá+ voda voda Nfsnn 100 7 9 obj ta та ta tъ Pd-fsn 100 8 7 det p_nom na_rékli на_ре́кли narekli nareka Vmp--pe A-pnn 100 9 0 root prf 1 móskva мо́сква moskva Moskva Nfsnn 100 10 9 obl pred réka ре́ка reka rěka Nfsnn 100 11 10 appos ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 101 1 2 cc And they settled there. naselili+ населили+ naselili naselja Vmp--pe A-pnn 101 2 0 root prf se се se se Px---a 101 3 2 expl tamo тамо tamo tam R 101 4 2 advmod 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 102 1 3 cc And then they made a city out of it (?) posle после posle posle R 102 2 3 advmod načiníli+ начини́ли+ načinili načinja Vmp--pe A-pnn 102 3 0 root prf go го go toi Pp3msa 102 4 3 obj grádь грáдь gradъ grad Nmsnn 102 5 3 obl pred ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 103 1 2 cc And they placed a royal seat there. posta_vili поста_вили postavili postavja Vmp--pe A-pnn 103 2 0 root prf 1 támo тáмо tamo tam R 103 3 2 advmod pr͒tolь пр͒толь prtolъ prěstol Nmsnn 103 4 2 obj cr͒ki цр͒ки crki carski Amsny 103 5 4 amod ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 104 1 4 cc And because of that they called themselves Muscovites until today. poradì порадѝ poradi poradi Sg 104 2 3 case 1 to то to to Qd 104 3 4 obl narékli+ наре́кли+ narekli nareka Vmp--pe 104 4 0 root prf se се se se Px---a A-pnn 104 5 4 expl moskále москáле moskale moskal Nmpny 104 6 4 obl pred Zogr. 43: moskovi ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 104 7 9 cc do до do do Sg 104 8 9 case dnésь дне́сь dnesъ dnes R 104 9 4 advmod 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 105 1 2 cc And Sts. Cyril and Methodius baptized them. Punčo here omits the story of Scandians (skandavlane), Western neighbors of Moscowians, later expanding to ʺthe land of Bradibura on the Baltic shoreʺ - in Chronicle, these are later called slavęni, the ones with the ʺpurestʺ language, who accepted the mission of Cyrill and Method, and later fell under the rule of Rome and the German Emperor (Zogr. 43: 8v). kr͒ti+ кр͒ти+ krti krъstja Vmia3se 105 2 0 root Zogr. 43: krstil gi ги gi tě Pp3-pa 105 3 2 obj st̃i ст҃и sti svęt Ampnn Amsny 105 4 5 amod kirílь кири́ль kirilъ Kiril Nmsny 105 5 2 nsubj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 105 6 7 cc meѳódia меѳо́диа meѳodia Metodii Nmsoy 105 7 5 conj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 106 1 4 cc And for that (reason) they called our literature, and nation, and language a Slavic nation. po_radì по_радѝ poradi poradi Sg 106 2 3 case 1 to то to to Qd 106 3 4 obl narékli наре́кли narekli nareka Vmp--pe 106 4 0 root prf náši нáши naši naš Ampnn 106 5 6 amod poss knígi кни́ги knigi kniga Nfpnn 106 6 4 obj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 106 7 8 cc rod род rod rod Nmsnn 106 8 6 conj 2 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 106 9 10 cc 710 https://digilib.nationallibrary.bg/SLR_DOCS/SR000004/SR000710.JPG [bolgarskaja] [болгарскаꙗ] [*tli*][347] [·тли·][347] ezíkь ези́кь ezikъ ezik Nmsnn 106 10 8 conj slaven͛ski славен͛ски slavenъski slavěnski Amsny 106 11 12 amod ródь ро́дь rodъ rod Nmsnn 106 12 4 obl pred ʾwni ҆ѡни oni oni Pp3-pn 107 1 7 nsubj They speak most correctly and most purely. naĭ най nai nai Qc 107 2 3 advmod pra_vo пра_во pravo pravo R 107 3 7 advmod 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 107 4 6 cc na на na nai Qc 107 5 6 advmod čísto чи́сто čisto čist Ansnn 107 6 3 conj govóratь гово́рать govoratъ govorja Vmip3pi 107 7 0 root ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 108 1 8 cc And they speak many words similar to (those of) Bulgarian language. mnogo много mnogo mnogo R 108 2 3 amod ré_či ре́_чи reči reč Nfpnn 108 3 8 obj 1 podóbni подо́бни podobni podoben Afpnn 108 4 3 amod na+ на+ na na Sa 108 5 7 case blьgar͛ski бльгар͛ски blъgarъski bъlgarski Amsny 108 6 7 amod ʾezikь ҆езикь ezikъ ezik Nmsnn 108 7 4 nmod besedat беседат besedat besědovati Vmip3pi 108 8 0 root † † † † X 108 9 8 punct 1 Píše Пи́ше piše piša Vmip3si 109 1 0 root The book writes about Bulgarians: Punčo omits further the account of a war between the slavęni against moskali i rusi, after which the former settled as far as Volga, from which the Bulgars, according to Paisius, took their name. kníga кни́га kniga kniga Nfsnn 109 2 1 nsubj Zogr. 43 (10r): pišetъ baronъ v prva častъ baronia na liste za+ за+ za za Sg 109 3 4 case blь´gare бль́гаре blъgare bъlgarin Nmpny 109 4 1 obl strášni стрáшни strašni strašen Ampnn 110 1 0 root They were terrible and powerful in this world. ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 110 2 3 cc sil͛_ni сил͛_ни silъni silen Ampnn 110 3 1 conj 1 bíli би́ли bili sъm Vmp--pi A-pnn 110 4 1 cop prf na+ на+ na na Sa 110 5 7 case tʾója т҆о́ꙗ toja toja Pd-msn 110 6 7 det ext st̃ь ст҃ь stъ svět Nmsnn 110 7 1 obl loc málь мáль malъ mal Amsnn 111 1 2 amod It is called a small nation. narodь народь narodъ narod Nmsny 111 2 4 obl pred se се se se Px---a 111 3 4 expl 1 zove зове zove zova Vmip3si 111 4 0 root ʾáli ҆áли ali ali C 112 1 10 cc But not a single Greek king could defeat them. ne+ не+ ne ne Qz 112 2 3 advmod možel можел možel moga Vmpi-si 112 3 10 aux prf ni ни ni ni C 112 4 5 amod ʾedínь ҆еди́нь edinъ edin Amsnn 112 5 6 amod det cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 112 6 10 nsubj grь_česki грь_чески grъčeski grъcki Amsny 112 7 6 amod 1 da+ да+ da da C 112 8 3 fixed inf ĭmь ймь imъ tě Pp3-pd 112 9 10 obl iobj nadvíe надви́е nadvie nadvija Vmip3se 112 10 0 root takóĭ тако́й takoi taka Pr 113 1 2 cc Thus the Greeks, too, write in their books: pišutь пишꙋть pišutъ piša Vmip3pi 113 2 0 root 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 113 3 4 amod grьci грьци grъci grъk Nmpny 113 4 2 nsubj ʾu+ ҆ꙋ+ u u Sg 113 5 7 case nixni нихни nixni nixen Afpnn 113 6 7 amod poss knígi кни́ги knigi kniga Nfpnn 113 7 2 obl loc blь´gare бль́гаре blъgare bъlgarin Nmpny 114 1 2 nsubj ʺBulgars (are) wild.ʺ dívi, ди́ви, divi div Ampnn 114 2 0 root 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 115 1 3 cc ʺAnd (they are) fearless in combat.ʺ ne не ne ne Qz 115 2 3 advmod strašlívi страшли́ви strašlivi strašliv Amsny 115 3 0 root na+ на+ na na Sa 115 4 5 case bóĭ бо́й boi boi Nmsnn 115 5 3 nmod loc no но no no C 116 1 3 cc ʺBut also the Bulgarian nation (is) hard, (composed of men?) invincible in battle.ʺ Zogr. 43: i paki težki narodъ bolgarski i nepobedimi vъ branexъ ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 116 2 1 fixed teški тешки teški težъk Afpnn 116 3 0 root narod народ narod narod Nmsnn 116 4 3 nsubj 1 blьgar͛ski бльгар͛ски blъgarъski bъlgarski Amsny 116 5 4 amod ne+ не+ ne ne Qz 116 6 7 amod pobedímyx победи́мых pobedimix pobedja A-pgy Vmpp-pe 116 7 4 nmod va ва va v Sl 116 8 9 case bránexь брáнехь branexъ bran Nfpln 116 9 7 nmod mló_go мло́_го mlogo mnogo R 117 1 2 amod They did many raids (?) against Greeks and Romans. 1 pákosti пáкости pakosti pakost Nfpnn 117 2 3 obj činíli чини́ли činili činja Vmp--pi A-pnn 117 3 0 root prf grь´komь грь́комь grъkomъ grъk Nmpdy 117 4 3 obl iobj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 117 5 6 cc rimlʾjá_nomь римл҆ꙗ́_номь rimljanomъ rimljanin Nmpdy 117 6 4 conj 1 zašto защо zašto zašto C 118 1 3 cc That is why (?) the Greeks said, that Bulgars are wild and fearless in combat. Zogr. 43: zato tako тако tako taka Pr 118 2 3 advmod rékoxu ре́кохꙋ rekoxu reka Vmii3pe 118 3 0 root grьci грьци grъci grъk Nmpny 118 4 3 nsubj če+ че+ če če C 118 5 8 mark su сꙋ su sъm Vmip3pi 118 6 8 cop 1 blь´gare бль́гаре blъgare bъlgarin Nmpny 118 7 8 nsubj divì дивѝ divi div Ampnn 118 8 3 advcl ʾi ҆и i i C 118 9 11 cc ne не ne ne Qz 118 10 11 amod strašlívi страшли́ви strašlivi strašliv Amsny 118 11 8 conj na+ на+ na na Sa 118 12 13 case bóĭ бо́й boi boja Vmm-2si 118 13 11 nmod loc 1 i+ и+ i i C 119 1 5 cc And Bulgars stepped in a short time on the land of the Greeks. Punčo omits the backstory - according to Paisius, Bulgars looked for arable land, settling along Lower Danube and Pannonia. He identifies them with Goths, who indeed moved across Danube in 376. va+ ва+ va v Sa 119 2 4 case malo мало malo malo R 119 3 4 amod vreme време vreme vreme Nnsnn 119 4 5 obl stanáxu станáхꙋ stanaxu stana Vmii3pe 119 5 0 root blь´gare бль́гаре blъgare bъlgarin Nmpny 119 6 5 nsubj na+ на+ na na Sa 119 7 8 case ze_mlju зе_млю zemlju zemlja Nfsan 119 8 5 obl lat 1 grь´českuju грь́ческꙋю grъčeskuju grъcki Afsay 119 9 8 amod ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 120 1 2 cc And they raided the Greeks. činíxu чини́хꙋ činixu činja Vmii3pe 120 2 0 root pákostь пáкость pakostъ pakost Nfpnn 120 3 2 obj grь_komь грь_комь grъkomъ grъk Nmpdy 120 4 2 obl iobj 1 ʾi ҆и i i C 121 1 3 cc And for that (reason) the Greek Emperor Valens rose up with an army against them. zato зато zato zato C 121 2 3 cc stánu стáнꙋ stanu stana Vmia3se 121 3 0 root Zogr. 43: poiišelъ cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 121 4 3 nsubj grь´čki грь́чки grъčki grъcki Amsnn 121 5 4 amod uʾa_len͛tь ꙋ҆а_лен͛ть ualenъtъ Ualent Nmsny 121 6 4 appos 1 sasь сась sasъ s Si 121 7 8 case voĭsku войскꙋ voisku voiska Nfsan 121 8 3 obl na+ на+ na na Sa 121 9 10 case níxь ни́хь nixъ tě Pp3-pg 121 10 3 obl no но no no C 122 1 5 cc But with the help of God, Bulgars defeated Emperor Valens. Likely referring to the Battle of Adrianople (378) where Valens was defeated by Goths led by Fritigern. Zogr. 43 (9r) also includes the date, which is *toi* (378) indeed. sásь сáсь sasъ s Si 122 2 3 case po_moštь по_мощь pomoštъ pomošt Nfsnn 122 3 5 obl 1 bž͂ïju бж҃їю bžiju božii Afsay 122 4 3 amod poss nadvíli надви́ли nadvili nadvija Vmp--pe A-pnn 122 5 0 root prf blь´gari бль́гари blъgari bъlgarin Nmpny 122 6 5 nsubj cr̃u цр҃ꙋ cru car Nmsvy 122 7 5 obl iobj ualen͛tu ꙋален͛тꙋ ualenъtu Ualent Nmsdy 122 8 7 appos 2 ʾá+ ҆á+ a a C 123 1 3 cc 711 https://digilib.nationallibrary.bg/SLR_DOCS/SR000004/SR000711.JPG But he ran away (lit. to flee). [ʾistoria] [҆историа] wnь ѡнь onъ on Pp3msn 123 2 3 nsubj pobégalь побе́галь pobegalъ poběgna Vmp--se Amsnn 123 3 0 root da+ да+ da da C 123 4 6 mark bi би bi sъm Vao-3se 123 5 6 aux con utékalь ꙋте́каль utekalъ uteka Vmp--se Amsnn 123 6 3 advcl 1 ʾwní+ ҆ѡни́+ oni oni Pp3-pn 124 1 3 nsubj They pursued him up to Adrianople. go го go toi Pp3msa 124 2 3 obj goníli гони́ли gonili gonja Vmp--pe A-pnn 124 3 0 root prf do до do do Sg 124 4 5 case ʾedrené ҆едрене́ edrene Edrene N 124 5 3 obl ʾwnь ҆ѡнь onъ on Pp3msn 125 1 3 nsubj And he hid himself with his vizier in a barn. se се se se Px---a 125 2 3 expl skril скрил skril skrija Vmp--se Amsnn 125 3 0 root prf 1 sasь сась sasъ s Si 125 4 6 case negovágo неговáго negovago negov Amsgy 125 5 6 amod poss vezíra вези́ра vezira vezir Nmsgy 125 6 3 obl u+ ꙋ+ u u Sg 125 7 9 case ednu еднꙋ ednu edin Afsan 125 8 9 amod det plévnicu пле́вницꙋ plevnicu plevnica Nfsan 125 9 3 obl 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 126 1 3 cc And they set that barn on fire. ʾwnì ҆ѡнѝ oni oni Pp3-pn 126 2 3 nsubj zapalíli запали́ли zapalili zapalja Vmp--pe A-pnn 126 3 0 root prf ʾw´nuju ҆ѡ́нꙋю onuju onja Pd-fsa 126 4 5 det ext plévnicu пле́вницꙋ plevnicu plevnica Nfsan 126 5 3 obj ʾi ҆и i i C 127 1 2 cc And Valens, the Greek Emperor, burned with his vizier. ʾi-zgorélь ҆и-згоре́ль izgorelъ izgorja Vmp--se Amsnn 127 2 0 root prf 1 cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 127 3 2 nsubj grь´čki грь́чки grъčki grъcki Amsnn 127 4 3 amod ualen͛tь ꙋален͛ть ualenъtъ Ualent Nmsny 127 5 3 appos sasь сась sasъ s Si 127 6 8 case negó_vago него́_ваго negovago negov Amsgy 127 7 8 amod poss 1 vezíra вези́ра vezira vezir Nmsgy 127 8 2 obl takóĭ тако́й takoi taka Pr 128 1 2 advmod Thus it is written in his biography. piše пише piše piša Vmip3si 128 2 0 root va ва va v Sl 128 3 4 case deʾjánïe де҆ꙗ́нїе dejanie dejanie Nnsnn 128 4 2 obl loc 1 egw` егѡ̀ ego toi Pp3msg 128 5 4 nmod poss tako тако tako taka Pr 129 1 3 advmod Thus it truly was (?) In Zogr. 43, another story follows: Valens calls Goths to cross Danube against Bulgars. Paisius cites another text (apparent from Ivanov's edition), and then interprets it, that Greeks used the term ʺGothsʺ for Bulgars. ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 129 2 1 fixed bilo било bilo sъm Vmp--si Ansnn 129 3 0 root ʾestь ҆есть estъ sъm Vaip3si 129 4 3 aux prf ne не ne ne Qz 129 5 6 advmod lь´žno, ль́жно, lъžno lъžen Ansnn 129 6 3 advmod 1 Zrì Зрѝ zri zra Vmm-2se 130 1 0 root Behold their acts, o reader! Punčo omits the resolution of the war under Theodosius. deʾjánïe де҆ꙗ́нїе dejanie dejanie Nnsnn 130 2 1 obj ʾixь ҆ихь ixъ tě Pp3-pg 130 3 2 nmod poss či̇tátelju чи̇тáтелю či̇tatelju čitatel Nmsvy 130 4 1 vocative ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 131 1 2 cc And know the truth, which we have written in short here. poznaĭ познай poznai poznaja Vmm-2se 131 2 0 root 1 ʾistinu ҆истинꙋ istinu istina Nfsan 131 3 2 obj čto что čto što Pq 131 4 8 mark zdé зде́ zde zde Pr 131 5 8 advmod vь вь vъ v Sl 131 6 7 case krat͛ce крат͛це kratъce kratko R Ansln 131 7 8 advmod napisa-xomь. написа-хомь. napisaxomъ napiša Vmii1pe 131 8 3 acl 1 Bátoja Бáтоꙗ batoja Batoi Nmsoy 132 1 10 nsubj King Batoi, powerful and brave, that is heroical, in combat, Cf. Zogr. 43:11r
In a passage omitted by Punčo (Zogr. 43:12v), the beginning of Batoi's reign is specified to year *xoi*, i.e. 678, and as vъ vreme šestago sobora, i.e. 680-681. The dates coincide with those of Khan Asparukh. Chronographia of Sigibert (11th c.) indeed gives the name Batius to Asparukh.
The name may also denote Batbayan, another son of Khan Kubrat, who remained under Khazar rule, after the latter conquered Volga region in 668.
králь крáль kralъ kral Nmsny 132 2 1 appos sil͛ni сил͛ни silъni silen Amsny 132 3 1 amod ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 132 4 5 cc xrábri хрáбри xrabri xrabъr Amsny 132 5 3 conj sïi_rečь сїи_речь siirečъ sireč Qg 132 6 7 mark 1 ʾjunakь ҆юнакь junakъ junak Nmsny 132 7 5 acl na+ на+ na na Sa 132 8 9 cc bóĭ бо́й boi boi Nmsnn 132 9 3 nmod loc uzelь ꙋзель uzelъ uzema Vmp--se Amsnn 132 10 0 root prf (he) took the land from the country of Naissos, and of Skopje, and of Ohrid, and (of?) the Patriarchate. Naissus and Macedonia were conquered by Khan Presian (ruling 836-852).
Life of St. Demetrius mentions Kuber (possibly another son of Kubrat), settling in Macedonia in 680s. zemlju землю zemlju zemlja Nfsan 132 11 10 obj wt ѿ ot ot Sg 132 12 14 case 1 níška ни́шка niška niški Afsnn 132 13 14 amod drьžáva дрьжáва drъžava dъržava Nfsnn 132 14 11 obl ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 132 15 16 cc skop͛ska скоп͛ска skopъska skopski Afsnn 132 16 13 conj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 132 17 18 cc wxrit͛_ska ѡͯрит͛_ска oxritъska oxridski Afsnn 132 18 16 conj 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 132 19 20 cc patríar͛šïja патри́ар͛шїꙗ patriarъšija patriaršija Nfsnn 132 20 11 conj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 133 1 2 cc And he built a throne in the city of Ohrid. Actually, Ohrid was made capital by Tsar Samuil (997-1014). postavílь постави́ль postavilъ postavja Vmp--se Amsnn 133 2 0 root prf stólь сто́ль stolъ stol Nmsnn 133 3 2 obj 1 va ва va v Sl 133 4 5 case ʾwxritь ҆ѡͯрить oxritъ Oxrid Nmsnn 133 5 2 obl loc grádь грáдь gradъ grad Nmsnn 133 6 5 appos ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 134 1 5 cc And (there was) Tervel (, who) was a holy king. Khan Tervel (700-721) ruled after Asparukh. Possibly called a saint for his help against the Muslim siege of Constantinople led by caliph Sulayman (717-718). trivélïa триве́лїа trivelia Trivelii Nfsnn 134 2 5 nsubj st̃i ст҃и sti svęt Amsny 134 3 4 amod kral крал kral kral Nmsny 134 4 5 obl pred 1 bílь би́ль bilъ sъm Vmp--si Amsnn 134 5 0 root prf uzelь ꙋзель uzelъ uzema Vmp--se Amsnn 135 1 0 root prf He took all the Hungarian land. Khan Krum (803-814) conquered large portions of today's Hungary from the crumbling Avar Khaganate. His successor Omurtag (814-831) defeated Magyars (or Khazars) on Dnieper in 824. vьsa вьса vъsa vse Afsnn 135 2 4 amod det maџárska маџáрска maџarska madžarski Afsnn 135 3 4 amod zémlja зе́млꙗ zemlja zemlja Nfsnn 135 4 1 obj ʾizdá_lï+ ҆издá_лї+ izdali izdam Vmp--pe A-pnn 136 1 0 root prf Bulgarians gave it over (?) Zogr. 43: zapovedali ju ю ju tja Pp3fsa 136 2 1 obj 1 blьgári бльгáри blъgari bъlgarin Nmpny 136 3 1 nsubj za за za za Sg 137 1 3 case For many years, Magyars were paying the tribute. mnóga мно́га mnoga mnog Anpnn 137 2 3 amod leta лета leta lěto Nnpnn 137 3 4 obl daváli давáли davali davam Vmp--pi 137 4 0 root prf 1 maџári маџáри maџari madžare Nmpny 137 5 4 nsubj dánokь дáнокь danokъ danъk Nmsnn 137 6 4 obj paki паки paki pak R 138 1 7 advmod Again, Emperor Krum and Michael took from the Greeks the counties of Sofia, and Filibe, and Samokov, and Shtip, and Strumitsa, and Edirne. cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 138 2 7 nsubj krunь крꙋнь krunъ Krun Nmsny 138 3 2 appos ʾi ҆и i i C 138 4 6 cc 2 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 138 5 6 discourse 712 https://digilib.nationallibrary.bg/SLR_DOCS/SR000004/SR000712.JPG [bolgarskaja] [болгарскаꙗ] [*tlѳ*][348] [·тлѳ·][348] mixáĭlь михáйль mixailъ Mixail Nmsny 138 6 2 conj Paisius likely means Boris (852-889), whose baptismal name was Michael. uzeli ꙋзели uzeli uzema Vmp--pe A-pnn 138 7 0 root prf wt ѿ ot ot Sg 138 8 9 case grь´ci грь́ци grъci grъk Nmpny 138 9 7 obl drьžávu дрьжáвꙋ drъžavu dъržava Nfsan 138 10 7 obj 1 sofísku софи́скꙋ sofisku sofiiski 138 11 10 amod Sofia (Sredets) was conquered by Krum in 809 and remained in BG hands until the fall of the first kingdom. ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 138 12 13 cc filibelísku филибели́скꙋ filibelisku filibeliiski 138 13 11 conj Philippopolis (Plovdiv) was first taken by Krum, but it remained contested. Boris-Michael lost it in 855, but reconquered it, and it remained in BG hands until deep into 10th century. ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 138 14 15 cc samokóvsku самоко́вскꙋ samokovsku samokovski 138 15 13 conj 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 138 16 17 cc štip͛sku щип͛скꙋ štipъsku štipski 138 17 15 conj Strumica (the town) and Shtip were taken by Khan Presian and remained under BG authority until the end of the first kingdom. Paisius likely means Krum's campaign in Struma valley (807), mentioned below. ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 138 18 19 cc strumícu стрꙋми́цꙋ strumicu Strumica Nfsan 138 19 10 conj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 138 20 21 cc edrenè едренѐ edrene Edrene N 138 21 19 conj Khan Kardam, predecessor of Krum, defeated Byzantines at Adrianople in 791. Krum defeated them again here in 813. The city was first captured for a longer period by Emperor Simeon in 921. It was taken and plundered once more by Samuil in 1003. ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 139 1 2 cc And they settled the Bulgarian people around those lands. na-selíli на-сели́ли naselili naselja Vmp--pe A-pnn 139 2 0 root prf 1 po+ по+ po po Sd 139 3 5 case tía ти́а tia toja Pd-fpn 139 4 5 det ext stráni стрáни strani strana Nfpnn 139 5 2 obl blь´gar͛ski, бль́гар͛ски, blъgarъski bъlgarski Amsny 139 6 7 amod 1 naródь наро́дь narodъ narod Nmsny 139 7 2 obj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 140 1 2 cc And Bulgars live there until today. sedutь седꙋть sedutъ sedja Vmip3pi 140 2 0 root blь´gare бль́гаре blъgare bъlgarin Nmpny 140 3 2 nsubj támo тáмо tamo tam R 140 4 2 advmod ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 140 5 7 cc do+ до+ do do Sg 140 6 7 case dne͒ дне͒ dne dnes R 140 7 2 advmod 1 Pósle По́сле posle posle R 141 1 7 advmod Afterwards, Ivan Kaliman, son of the King Asen, took from the Greeks the counties of Drama, Serres, Melnik and Salonica. ʾiwanь ҆иѡань ioanъ Ioan Nmsny 141 2 7 nsubj Variants of CS Ioannъ are used for both Bulgarian and Greek rulers by Paisius (and Punčo). Our translation uses 'Ivan' for Bulgarian and 'John' for Greek ones, as it is usual in English. kalimanь калимань kalimanъ Kaliman Nmsny 141 3 2 appos Paisius possibly confuses Kaloyan (1196-1207), Kaliman (1241-1246) and Ivan Asen II (1218-1241) called by him ioanъ asěnъ kalimanъ (Zogr. 43:31v). Kaloyan defeated Crusaders at Adrianople in 1205, conquering parts of Macedonia including Serres, but he could not hold it for long. Ivan Asen II conquered large parts of Empire of Thessalonica in 1230 and vassalized the rest. The two seem to be also identified by Euthymius in his Life of St. Petka, which Paisius cites as his source (Zogr. 43:32v). sínь си́нь sinъ sin Nmsny 141 4 2 appos cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 141 5 6 nmod Zogr. 43: ioanъ kalimanъ sinъ asěnana c-ra starago
Punčo's handling of the possessive construction reminds that of Berlin damaskin, marking only one element of the noun phrase - vъ dine+te soltan selimovi vtori 'in the days of Sultan Selim II'. ʾá_sénovь ҆á_се́новь asenovъ Asěnov Amsnn 141 6 4 amod poss 1 uzélь ꙋзе́ль uzelъ uzema Vmp--se 141 7 0 root prf wt ѿ ot ot Sg 141 8 9 case grь´ci грь́ци grъci grъk Nmpny 141 9 7 obl drьžáva дрьжáва drъžava dъržava Nfsnn 141 10 7 obj dram͛_ska драм͛_ска dramъska dramski Afsnn 141 11 10 amod 1 Serres and Drama were taken from the Latin Empire by Kaloyan, but they were lost after the death of Ivan Asen II, and the Mongol invasions in 1240s to Nicaeans. ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 141 12 13 cc ser͛ska сер͛ска serъska sěrski Afsnn 141 13 11 conj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 141 14 15 cc melniš͛ka мелниш͛ка melnišъka melniški Afsnn 141 15 13 conj The area of Melnik was conquered already by Khan Presian. After the rise of Asen brothers, it became a seat of an independent county. Ivan Asen II incorporated it into the Second Kingdom, but it was lost to Nicaeans after his death. ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 141 16 17 cc solunska+ солꙋнска+ solunska solunski Afsnn 141 17 15 conj Both Empire of Thessalonica and Epirus Despotate became vassals of Ivan Asen II. However, both were lost after his death. ʾi ҆и i i C 142 1 2 cc And he expelled the Greeks from there. 1 ʾiskarálь ҆искарáль iskaralъ izkaram Vmp--se Amsnn 142 2 0 root prf wt ѿ ot ot Sg 142 3 4 case tamo тамо tamo tam R 142 4 2 advmod grь´ci грь́ци grъci grъk Nmpny 142 5 2 obj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 143 1 2 cc And Bulgars settled there. naselíli+ насели́ли+ naselili naselja Vmp--pe A-pnn 143 2 0 root prf se се se se Px---a 143 3 2 expl 1 blь´gari бль́гари blъgari bъlgarin Nmpny 143 4 2 nsubj takoi такои takoi taka Pr 144 1 8 advmod Thus, Bulgars live on those lands until today. This part of the chronicle (Zogr. 43:11v) was historically very important: it formulates the claim, which Bulgaria tried to assert in 1913 and both world wars. After her defeats, the Slavic (be they called Bulgarian or Macedonian) population in the area was expelled from the territories controlled by Greece. ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 144 2 4 advmod do до do do Sg 144 3 4 case dnésь дне́сь dnesъ dnes R 144 4 8 advmod po+ по+ po po Sd 144 5 7 case wnïa ѡнїа onia onja Pd--pn 144 6 7 det ext ze_mli зе_мли zemli zemlja Nfpnn 144 7 8 obl 1 živéjut живе́ют živejut živeja Vmip3pi 144 8 0 root blь´gare бль́гаре blъgare bъlgarin Nmpny 144 9 8 nsubj posle после posle posle R 145 1 2 advmod Punčo omits the background of the story - rebellion of Bulgars (led by Alcek) in Pannonia against Magyars (Avars), their migration to Frankish Empire, and their slaughter.
He also switches to verbal imperfects for two sentences. beše, беше, beše sъm Vmii3si 145 2 0 root 1 drugi дрꙋги drugi drug Ampnn 145 3 4 amod det králь крáль kralъ kral Nmsny 145 4 2 nsubj vukíčь вꙋки́чь vukičъ Vukič Nmsny 145 5 4 appos In the list of kings at the end of the chapter, Vukič is the first one, followed by Dragič, Boris, and first then Batoi. See the lemma entry in dictionary for possible identification. vь вь vъ v Sl 146 1 2 case In year 450 they attacked another king, Dagobert (?), who had killed nine thousand Bulgars. léto ле́то leto lěto Nnsnn 146 2 4 obl *ѵn* ·ун· *ѵn* 450 Mc 146 3 2 nummod 1 Zogr. 43: has *ѵi* (ižica, not vědě), i.e. 408, other sources *ѵn* (450). Possibly 708 (Cyrilli ·ѱн·) in the original? napadnaxu нападнахꙋ napadnaxu napadna Vmii3pe 146 4 0 root Zogr. 43: napali drúgago дрꙋ́гаго drugago drug Amsgy 146 5 6 amod var͛da вар͛да varъda Dogovard 146 6 4 obj Likely Dagobert, king of Franks - either the first or second. See the lemma for more information. králja крáлꙗ kralja kral 146 7 6 appos što що što što Pq 146 8 10 mark 1 béše бе́ше beše sъm Vmii3si 146 9 10 aux pprf ʾizbílь ҆изби́ль izbilъ 146 10 6 acl dévetь де́веть devetъ devet Ml 146 11 12 nummod xíljadi хи́лꙗди xiljadi xiljada Ml 146 12 13 nummod blьga_re бльга_ре blъgare bъlgarin Nmpny 146 13 10 obj 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 147 1 2 cc And they defeated him in combat. nadvili+ надвили+ nadvili nadvija Vmp--pe A-pnn 147 2 0 root prf mu мꙋ mu toi Pp3msd 147 3 2 obl iobj sasь сась sasъ s Si 147 4 5 case bŏi бо̆и boi boi Nmsnn 147 5 2 obl ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 148 1 2 cc And they pillaged all of his land. Possibly an allusion to Samo's raids against Dagobert after the latter's defeat at Wogastisburg? wpleníli, ѡплени́ли, oplenili oplenja Vmp--pe A-pnn 148 2 0 root prf 1 vsu всꙋ vsu vse Afsan 148 3 5 amod det negovu неговꙋ negovu negov Afsan 148 4 5 amod poss zemlju землю zemlju zemlja Nfsan 148 5 2 obj Zogr. 43: sva negova zemla ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 149 1 3 cc And afterwards Bulgars had another prince, Dragich. posle после posle posle R 149 2 3 advmod Zogr. 43: v leto *ѵče* (495) ʾimali ҆имали imali imam Vmp--pi A-pnn 149 3 0 root prf 1 blьgare бльгаре blъgare bъlgarin Nmpny 149 4 3 nsubj drugago дрꙋгаго drugago drug Amsgy 149 5 6 amod det kneza кнеза kneza knęz Nmsgy 149 6 3 obj sebe себе sebe se Px---g 149 7 3 obl iobj dragíča драги́ча dragiča Dragič Nmsgy 149 8 6 appos 1 See lemma for possible explanations of the name. ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 150 1 2 cc And they attacked France and Illyria. Cesare Baronio (cited from Nikolov 2014): Pridoša na ego iz polunoštnyx stran bolgary i Frakiju [Thrace] voevaxu: na nixže egda posla Arista illiričeskago voinstva vožda, ljute poraziša ego nad rekoju Zurtoju, ideže perveišix krepkix voev bolee četyrex tysjašt pade. To uslyšav Anastasii posla bolgarom mnogo zlata i bogatyja dary imiže do vremene mir kupi. padli падли padli padna Vmp--pe A-pnn 150 2 0 root prf na+ на+ na na Sa 150 3 4 case frángïju фрáнгїю frangiju Frǫgija Nfsan 150 4 2 obl lat ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 150 5 7 cc na на na na Sa 150 6 7 case ʾаlerika ҆алерика аlerika Ilirik Nmsgn 150 7 4 conj Zogr. 43: ilirikъ
Thus in all other versions. Goths led by Alaric followed Emperor Theodosius in 394 against Franks, but this is clearly a Punčo's typo. i+ и+ i i C 151 1 2 cc And they crushed the Greek army. raz_zbíli раз_зби́ли razzbili razbija Vmp--pe A-pnn 151 2 0 root prf 2 voisku воискꙋ voisku voiska Nfsan 151 3 2 obj 713 https://digilib.nationallibrary.bg/SLR_DOCS/SR000004/SR000713.JPG [ʾistoría] [҆истори́а] grь´českuju грь́ческꙋю grъčeskuju grъcki Afsay 151 4 3 amod ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 152 1 2 cc And they killed 400 thousand Greeks. pobíli поби́ли pobili pobija Vmp--pe A-pnn 152 2 0 root prf *ѵ* ·у· *ѵ* 900 Mc 152 3 4 nummod 1 xilʾjádi хил҆ꙗ́ди xiljadi xiljada Ml 152 4 5 nummod grь´ci грь́ци grъci grъk Nmpny 152 5 2 obj i+ и+ i i C 153 1 2 cc And they pillaged a lot of land and Greek people. wplenïli ѡпленїли oplenili oplenja Vmp--pe A-pnn 153 2 0 root prf mlogo млого mlogo mnogo R 153 3 4 amod zémlju зе́млю zemlju zemlja Nfsan 153 4 2 obj 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 153 5 6 cc narodь народь narodъ narod Nmsny 153 6 4 conj grь´česki грь́чески grъčeski grъcki Amsny 153 7 6 amod ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 154 1 4 cc And afterwards, Emperor Anastasius became afraid. posle+ после+ posle posle R 154 2 4 advmod se се se se Px---a 154 3 4 expl uboʾjálь, ꙋбо҆ꙗ́ль, ubojalъ uboja Vmp--se Amsnn 154 4 0 root prf 1 cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 154 5 4 nsubj ʾánastásïa ҆áнастáсїа anastasia Anastasii Nmsoy 154 6 5 appos Likely Anastasius Dicorus (491-518), at whose time Bulgars raided Thrace. ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 155 1 2 cc And he sent a lot of silver and gold to Bulgars, as well as precious gifts. pratilь пратиль pratilъ pratja Vmp--se Amsnn 155 2 0 root prf mnogo много mnogo mnogo R 155 3 4 amod srebrò сребро̀ srebro srebro Nnsnn 155 4 2 obj 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 155 5 6 cc zláto злáто zlato zlato Nnsnn 155 6 4 conj blьgaromь бльгаромь blъgaromъ bъlgarin Nmpdy 155 7 2 obl iobj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 155 8 9 cc dari дари dari dar Nmpnn 155 9 7 conj mnógo_cení мно́го_цени́ mnogoceni mnogocenen Ampnn 155 10 9 amod 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 156 1 2 cc And he begged out peace for himself. ʾisprosílь ҆испроси́ль isprosilъ izprosja Vmp--se Amsnn 156 2 0 root prf sébe се́бе sebe se Px---g 156 3 2 obl iobj mirь мирь mirъ mir Nmsnn 156 4 2 obj páki пáки paki pak R 157 1 4 advmod Again, that Dragich was taking tax from the Greek Emperor Anastasius. tóĭ то́й toi toja Pd-msn 157 2 3 det ext dra_gíčь дра_ги́чь dragičъ Dragič Nmsny 157 3 4 nsubj 1 uzimálь ꙋзимáль uzimalъ uzimam Vmp--si Amsnn 157 4 0 root prf danokь данокь danokъ danъk Nmsnn 157 5 4 obj wt ѿ ot ot Sg 157 6 8 case grьčeskago грьческаго grъčeskago grъcki Amsgy 157 7 8 amod cr̃a цр҃а cra car Nmsgy 157 8 4 obl 1 ʾanastasiju ҆анастасию anastasiju Anastasii Nmsdy Nfsay 157 9 8 appos Punčo omits some accounts about kings Dragič and Tervel (trivelъ, Zogr. 43:12v-14v). † † † † X 157 10 9 punct 1 Posle После posle posle R 158 1 5 advmod After Emperor Anastasius, Sulayman, Sultan of Turks rose up. Zogr. 43 (15r): a sulimanъ sultanъ turskii sъ silna voiska i oselii carii gradъ za tri lěta
A sidenote in Zogr. 43 dates the event to 707 (*ѱз*, a iota was possibly faded, as caliph Sulayman besieged the city in 717). po по po po Sd 158 2 3 case ʾánastásïja ҆áнастáсїꙗ anastasija Anastasii Nmsoy 158 3 5 obl cr̃a цр҃а cra car Nmsgy 158 4 3 appos nastanul͛ настанꙋл͛ nastanulъ nastana Vmp--se Amsnn 158 5 0 root prf sul͛tanь сꙋл͛тань sulъtanъ sultan Nmsny 158 6 5 nsubj 1 sulimánь сꙋлимáнь sulimanъ Suliman Nmsny 158 7 6 appos tur͛ski тꙋр͛ски turъski turski Amsny 158 8 6 amod ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 159 1 3 cc And he went with a powerful army. tóĭ то́й toi toi Pp3msn 159 2 3 nsubj poide поиде poide poida Vmia3se 159 3 0 root No verb in Zogr. 43 sásь сáсь sasъ s Si 159 4 6 case 1 síl͛na си́л͛на silъna silen Afsnn 159 5 6 amod voĭska войска voiska voiska Nfsnn 159 6 3 obl ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 160 1 2 cc And they besieged Tsarigrad for three years. zasédli засе́дли zasedli zasedna Vmp--pe A-pnn 160 2 0 root prf cr̃i_grádь цр҃и_грáдь crigradъ Carigrad Nmsnn 160 3 2 obj za за za za Sg 160 4 6 case 1 tri три tri tri Ml 160 5 6 nummod léta ле́та leta lěto Nnpnn 160 6 2 obl ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 161 1 5 cc And thus they perished by hunger. tako тако tako taka Pr 161 2 5 advmod wt ѿ ot ot Sg 161 3 4 case gládi глáди gladi glad Nfsgn 161 4 5 obl ʾizmréli, ҆измре́ли, izmreli izmra Vmp--pe A-pnn 161 5 0 root prf 1 ʾi ҆и i i C 162 1 5 cc And they fled by the sea. ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 162 2 1 discourse po по po po Sd 162 3 4 case móre мо́ре more more Nnsnn 162 4 5 obl ʾizbégli ҆избе́гли izbegli izběgna Vmp--pe A-pnn 162 5 0 root prf ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 163 1 5 cc And they drowned in the sea. po+ по+ po po Sd 163 2 3 case móre+ мо́ре+ more more Nnsnn 163 3 5 obl se се se se Px---a 163 4 5 expl ʾizda_víli ҆изда_ви́ли izdavili izdavja Vmp--pe A-pnn 163 5 0 root prf 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 164 1 6 cc And thus three throusand people died. tako тако tako taka Pr 164 2 6 advmod tri три tri tri Ml 164 3 4 nummod xilʾjádi хил҆ꙗ́ди xiljadi xiljada Ml 164 4 5 nummod čl͂veci чл҃веци člveci človek Nmpny 164 5 6 nsubj pogï_núli погї_нꙋ́ли poginuli pogina Vmp--pe A-pnn 164 6 0 root prf 1 páki пáки paki pak R 165 1 5 advmod Again, King Tervel of Bulgaria assembled a powerful army. tri_velía три_вели́а trivelia Trivelii Nmsoy 165 2 5 nsubj In his list of rulers, Paisius attributes the help against Arabs to Asen, the first ʺemperorʺ (carь). králь крáль kralъ kral Nmsny 165 3 2 appos blьgar͛_ski бльгар͛_ски blъgarъski bъlgarski Amsny 165 4 3 amod 1 sь_bral сь_брал sъbral sъbera Vmp--se Amsnn 165 5 0 root prf voĭska войска voiska voiska Nfsnn 165 6 5 obj sil͛na сил͛на silъna silen Afsan 165 7 6 amod ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 166 1 2 cc And he went to help Christians. pošьlь, пошьль, pošъlъ poida Vmp--se Amsnn 166 2 0 root prf 1 na+ на+ na na Sa 166 3 4 case pómoštь по́мощь pomoštъ pomošt Nfsnn 166 4 2 obl xr͒tiănomь хр͒тиӑномь xrtianomъ xristianin Nmpdy 166 5 4 nmod iobj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 167 1 2 cc And he staunchly attacked the Turks. napadnúlь нападнꙋ́ль napadnulъ napadna Vmp--se Amsnn 167 2 0 root prf ná нá na na Sa 167 3 4 case 1 tur͛ci тꙋр͛ци turъci turčin Nmpny 167 4 2 obl krépko кре́пко krepko krepko R 167 5 4 advmod ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 168 1 2 cc And he killed 22 thousand of them. ubílь ꙋби́ль ubilъ ubija Vmp--se Amsnn 168 2 0 root wt ѿ ot ot Sg 168 3 4 case níxь ни́хь nixъ tě Pp3-pg 168 4 6 nmod *kv* ·кв· *kv* 22 Mc 168 5 6 nummod 2 xiljádi хилꙗ́ди xiljadi xiljada Ml 168 6 2 obj 714 https://digilib.nationallibrary.bg/SLR_DOCS/SR000004/SR000714.JPG [bolgarskaja] [болгарскаꙗ] [*tm*][349] [·тм·][349] ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 169 1 2 cc And he chased all the Turkish forces away from Tsarigrad. wt_karálь ѿ_карáль otkaralъ otkaram Vmp--se Amsnn 169 2 0 root prf vьsa вьса vъsa vse Afsnn 169 3 4 amod síla си́ла sila sila Nfsnn 169 4 2 obj tur͛s_ka тꙋр͛с_ка turъska turski Afsnn 169 5 4 amod 1 wt ѿ ot ot Sg 169 6 7 case cr̃i_grádь цр҃и_грáдь crigradъ Carigrad Nmsnn 169 7 2 obl abl toʾjá то҆ꙗ́ toja toja Pd-msn 170 1 2 det ext That King Tervel (was the?) first (who?) accepted the faith of Christianity. tri_velía три_вели́а trivelia Trivelii Nmsoy 170 2 5 nsubj kral крал kral kral Nmsny 170 3 2 appos 1 prьvo прьво prъvo pъrvo R 170 4 5 advmod uzel ꙋзел uzel uzema Vmp--se Amsnn 170 5 0 root prf veru верꙋ veru věra Nfsan 170 6 5 obj xr͒tian͛sku хр͒тиан͛скꙋ xrtianъsku xristianski Afsan 170 7 6 amod ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 171 1 2 cc And he got baptized in the year 703 AD. pokr͒til+ покр͒тил+ pokrtil pokrъstja Vmp--se Amsnn 171 2 0 root prf se се se se Px---a 171 3 2 expl 1 vь вь vъ v Sl 171 4 5 case léto ле́то leto lěto Nnsnn 171 5 2 obl gd͒ne гд͒не gdne Gospoden Ansnn 171 6 5 nmod *ѱg* ·ѱг· *ѱg* 703 Mc 171 7 5 nummod 1 Po+ По+ po po Sd 172 1 2 case After him a man, his name was Krum, rose up. Zogr. 43 (19r): oumeršu že kardamu po nemъ nastalъ krunъ izredenъ věledušenъ blagopolučenъ vъ voistve
Punčo omits accounts of Tervel's successors up to Krum. négo не́го nego toi Pp3msg 172 2 3 obl nastálь настáль nastalъ nastana Vmp--se Amsnn 172 3 0 root prf nékoi не́кои nekoi někoi Amsny 172 4 5 amod det čl̃vékь чл҃ве́кь člvekъ človek Nmsny 172 5 3 nsubj ʾimé+ ҆име́+ ime ime Nnsnn 172 6 8 nsubj mu мꙋ mu toi Pp3msd 172 7 6 nmod poss 1 bilò било̀ bilo sъm Vmp--si 172 8 5 acl krunь крꙋнь krunъ Krun Nmsny 172 9 8 obl pred ʾizredenь ҆изредень izredenъ izredja Amsnn Vmpa-se 173 1 0 root (He was) disciplined, magnanimous, and had fortune in wars. vele_dš̃enь веле_дш҃ень veledšenъ veledušen Amsnn 173 2 1 conj ï+ ї+ i i C 173 3 4 cc bl̃go_polučenь бл҃го_полꙋчень blgopolučenъ blagopolučen Amsnn 173 4 2 conj 1 vь вь vъ v Sl 173 5 6 case voin͛stvo воин͛ство voinъstvo voinstvo Nnsnn 173 6 4 nmod loc toʾjá то҆ꙗ́ toja toja Pd-msn 174 1 4 nsubj ext That one was an unbeliever. bílь би́ль bilъ sъm Vmp--si Amsnn 174 2 4 cop prf ne+ не+ ne ne Qz 174 3 4 amod ve_rni ве_рни verni veren Ampnn 174 4 0 root 1 no но no no C 175 1 3 cc But he made Greeks very peaceful. ʾjáko ҆ꙗ́ко jako jako R 175 2 3 advmod smiril смирил smiril smirja Vmp--se Amsnn 175 3 0 root prf grь´ci грь́ци grъci grъk Nmpny 175 4 3 obj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 176 1 2 cc And he expanded the realm, the land of Bulgaria. razširílь, разшири́ль, razširilъ razširja Vmp--se Amsnn 176 2 0 root prf 1 drьžávu дрьжáвꙋ drъžavu dъržava Nfsan 176 3 2 obj zémlju зе́млю zemlju zemlja Nfsan 176 4 3 appos blьgar͛skïa бльгар͛скїа blъgarъskia bъlgarski Amsoy Afsgy 176 5 4 amod The form goes back to a long f.pl.gen ending (-yę), cf. Zogr. 43: raširililъ državu zemlii bolъgarskie što+ що+ što što Pq 177 1 3 mark Zogr. 43: što bili nekoliko cari bolъgarski prežde ego ne+blago_polučni i odolenii ot grci - i.e. 'not fortunate and defeated by Greeks'
Although the information on BG khans between Tervel and Kardam is more or less limited to the data from Nominalia, short reigns and changing dynasties are signs of internal turmoil. su сꙋ su sъm Vmip3pi 177 2 3 aux prf bilí, били́ bili, sъm Vmp--pi 177 3 8 acl 1 prédь пре́дь predъ pred Si 177 4 5 case kruna крꙋна kruna Krun Nmsgy 177 5 3 obl cr͂ie цр҃ие crie car Nmpny 177 6 3 nsubj blьgar͛ski бльгар͛ски blъgarъski bъlgarski Ampnn 177 7 6 amod sve+ све+ sve sve Ansnn 177 8 11 nsubj su сꙋ su sъm Vaip3pi 177 9 10 aux prf bílï би́лї bili sъm Vmp--pi A-pnn 177 10 11 cop 1 bl͂go_polúčni бл҃го_полꙋ́чни blgopolučni blagopolučen Ampnn 177 11 0 root ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 177 12 14 cc po по po po (2) Qc 177 13 14 amod junáci юнáци junaci junak Nmpny 177 14 11 conj wt ѿ ot ot Sg 177 15 16 case grь´ci грь́ци grъci grъk Nmpny 177 16 14 nmod i+ и+ i i C 178 1 2 cc And Krum collected the Slavs, that is, Bulgars of Pannonia. sa_brálь са_брáль sabralъ sъbera Vmp--se Amsnn 178 2 0 root prf 1 krunь крꙋнь krunъ Krun Nmsny 178 3 2 nsubj slavʾjáne слав҆ꙗ́не slavjane slavěnin Nmpny 178 4 2 obj Zogr. 43: slavęni panoniski sïi_réčь сїи_ре́чь siirečъ sireč Qg 178 5 6 mark blь´gare бль́гаре blъgare bъlgarin Nmpny 178 6 4 acl 1 panon͛ski панон͛ски panonъski panonski A-pnn 178 7 6 amod ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 179 1 2 cc And he attacked the Frankish realm. na_padnúlь на_паднꙋ́ль napadnulъ napadna Vmp--pe Amsnn 179 2 0 root prf na на na na Sa 179 3 5 case fran͛cuska, фран͛цꙋска, franъcuska francuski Afsnn 179 4 5 amod 1 strána стрáна strana strana Nfsnn 179 5 2 obl ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 180 1 2 cc And he killed 32 thousand Greeks. Punčo's text is corrupted, cf. Zogr. 43: i ubilъ borna vъ dalъmatii
The original refers to a proxy war between Ljudevit of Pannonia against Borna of Dalmatia in 819-821, after the former switched his vassalage from Franks to Bulgars (led by Khan Omurtag by then). izbílь изби́ль izbilъ izbija Vmp--pe Amsnn 180 2 0 root *lv* ·лв· *lv* 32 Mc 180 3 4 nummod xilʾjádi хил҆ꙗ́ди xiljadi xiljada Ml 180 4 5 nummod grьci грьци grъci grъk Nmpny 180 5 2 obj 1 sic ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 181 1 2 cc And Krun turned against the Greek Emperor. Zogr. 43: i obratil sę na carę gr-českago i razorilъ vъsexъ predeli zemli grъčeskie i franciskie ʾwbrьnúl+ ҆ѡбрьнꙋ́л+ obrъnul obъrna Vmp--se Amsnn 181 2 0 root prf se се se se Px---a 181 3 2 expl krúnь крꙋ́нь krunъ Krun Nmsny 181 4 2 nsubj na на na na Sa 181 5 6 case cr̃a цр҃а cra car Nmsgy 181 6 2 obl grь´českago, грь́ческаго, grъčeskago grъcki Amsgy 181 7 6 amod 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 182 1 2 cc And he crushed all of his land and realm, Greek and Frankish. porazil+ поразил+ porazil porazja Vmp--se Amsnn 182 2 0 root prf mu мꙋ mu toi Pp3msd 182 3 2 obl iobj svu свꙋ svu sve Afsan 182 4 5 amod det zémlju зе́млю zemlju zemlja Nfsan 182 5 2 obj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 182 6 7 cc drьžávu дрьжáвꙋ drъžavu dъržava Nfsan 182 7 5 conj grь´-českuju грь́-ческꙋю grъčeskuju grъcki Afsay 182 8 7 amod 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 182 9 10 cc fran͛cuskuju фран͛цꙋскꙋю franъcuskuju francuski Afsay 182 10 8 conj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 183 1 7 cc And afterwards, Emperor Nicephorus of Greece sent his royal treasury, po+ по+ po po Sd 183 2 3 case tova това tova tova Pd-nsn 183 3 7 obl ext cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 183 4 7 nsubj ní_kïforь ни́_кїфорь nikiforъ Nikifor Nmsny 183 5 4 appos 1 grь´čki грь́чки grъčki grъcki Amsnn 183 6 4 amod pratílь прати́ль pratilъ pratja Vmp--se Amsnn 183 7 0 root prf xazna хазна xazna xazna Nfsnn 183 8 7 obj cr͒kaʾjá цр͒ка҆ꙗ́ crkaja carski Afsny 183 9 8 amod da да da da C 183 10 11 mark to collect an army against Bulgars. 2 zbíra зби́ра zbira sъbiram Vmip3si 183 11 7 advcl 715 https://digilib.nationallibrary.bg/SLR_DOCS/SR000004/SR000715.JPG [ʾistoria] [҆историа] voĭsku войскꙋ voisku voiska Nfsan 183 12 11 obj na+ на+ na na Sa 183 13 14 case blь´gare бль́гаре blъgare bъlgarin Nmpny 183 14 11 obl kogi коги kogi koga Pq 184 1 2 mark When a general (of Nicephorus?) came to the river of Strumitsa, Krun overtook him there. Paisius likely refers to the first war between Krum and Nicephorus in 807, when Bulgars defeated Byzantines in the Struma valley. doĭde дойде doide doida Vmia3se 184 2 9 advcl 1 genarárь генарáрь genararъ general Nmsny 184 3 2 nsubj pri при pri pri Sa 184 4 5 case réku ре́кꙋ reku rěka Nfsan 184 5 2 obl strumícu стрꙋми́цꙋ strumicu Strumica Nfsan 184 6 5 appos tamo+ тамо+ tamo tam R 184 7 9 advmod gw´ гѡ́ go toi Pp3msa 184 8 9 obj 1 pretéče прете́че preteče preteka Vmia3se 184 9 0 root Zogr. 43: pritekalъ krunь крꙋнь krunъ Krun Nmsny 184 10 9 nsubj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 185 1 2 cc And he killed the general. ubílь ꙋби́ль ubilъ ubija Vmp--se Amsnn 185 2 0 root prf genarára генарáра genarara general Nmsgy 185 3 2 obj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 186 1 6 cc And he destroyed all of his forces. sva сва sva sve Afsnn 186 2 5 amod det 1 ta+ та+ ta tъ Pd-fsn 186 3 2 det p_adj mu мꙋ mu toi Pp3msd 186 4 5 obl iobj vóĭska во́йска voiska voiska Nfsnn 186 5 6 obj pogubílь погꙋби́ль pogubilъ pogubja Vmp--se Amsnn 186 6 0 root prf ʾi ҆и i i C 187 1 5 cc And he took all of his treasury. sva сва sva sve Afsnn 187 2 3 amod det xaznà хазнà xazna xazna Nfsnn 187 3 5 obj 1 mu мꙋ mu toi Pp3msd 187 4 3 nmod poss wt_tьvnulь ѿ_тьвнꙋль ottъvnulъ otъvna Vmp--se Amsnn 187 5 0 root prf ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 188 1 2 cc And he took the Greek city of Sofia. Krum conquered Sofia in 809. uzelь ꙋзель uzelъ uzema Vmp--se Amsnn 188 2 0 root prf grь´ckï грь́цкї grъcki grъcki Amsny 188 3 4 amod gradь градь gradъ grad Nmsnn 188 4 2 obj 1 sofíju софи́ю sofiju Sofia Nfsnn 188 5 4 appos wšte ѡще ošte ošte R 189 1 2 advmod He also killed six hundred thousand soldiers of Nicephorus, ʾizbílь, ҆изби́ль, izbilъ izbija Vmp--se Amsnn 189 2 0 root prf še+ ше+ še šest Ml 189 3 4 nummod Actually 6000, Paisius possibly misread Cyrillic ·ѕ· for ·х· stótinь сто́тинь stotinъ stotina Ml 189 4 5 nummod xilʾjá_di хил҆ꙗ́_ди xiljadi xiljada Ml 189 5 6 nummod 1 voĭne войне voine voin Nmpny 189 6 2 obj nikíforovi ники́форови nikiforovi Nikiforov Ampnn 189 7 6 amod poss ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 189 8 12 cc and an immense number (lit. without number) of simple people . bezz+ безз+ bezz bez Sg 189 9 10 case čisla числа čisla čislo Nnsgn 189 10 12 nmod pro_stago про_стаго prostago prost Amsgy 189 11 12 amod 1 naróda наро́да naroda narod Nmsgn 189 12 6 conj nikíforь ники́форь nikiforъ Nikifor Nmsny 190 1 2 nsubj Nicephorus assembled an immense army. Here Paisius speaks about the third war of 811. sьbra сьбра sъbra sъbera Vmia3se 190 2 0 root Zogr. 43: sъbralъ voĭska войска voiska voiska Nfsnn 190 3 2 obj 1 bez+ без+ bez bez Sg 190 4 5 case čísla чи́сла čisla čislo Nnsgn 190 5 3 nmod ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 191 1 2 cc And he attacked Bulgaria. nastupílь настꙋпи́ль nastupilъ nastъpja Vmp--se Amsnn 191 2 0 root prf na на na na Sa 191 3 4 case blьgaríju бльгари́ю blъgariju Bъlgaria Nfsan 191 4 2 obl Zogr. 43: bolъgarię ʾi ҆и i i C 192 1 2 cc And he had his son Stauracius with him. 1 ʾimeʾjálь ҆име҆ꙗ́ль imejalъ imam Vmp--si Amsnn 192 2 0 root prf sásь сáсь sasъ s Si 192 3 4 case sébe се́бе sebe se Px---g 192 4 2 obl sña сн҃а sna sin Nmsgy 192 5 2 obj svoego своего svoego svoi Amsgy 192 6 5 amod poss stav-rákiju став-рáкию stavrakiju Stavrakii Nmsdy 192 7 5 appos 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 193 1 4 cc And thus, godlessly, he destroyed the land wherever he had passed. tako тако tako taka Pr 193 2 3 advmod bezbóžno безбо́жно bezbožno bezbožno R 193 3 4 advmod pogubil погꙋбил pogubil pogubja Vmp--se 193 4 0 root zem͛_lju зем͛_лю zemъlju zemlja Nfsan 193 5 4 obj 1 kade+ каде+ kade kъde Pq 193 6 8 mark e е e sъm Vmip3si 193 7 8 aux prf promínulь проми́нꙋль prominulъ promina Vmp--se Amsnn 193 8 4 advcl ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 194 1 2 cc And he thought to destroy Bulgaria totally. mislilь мислиль mislilъ mislja Vmp--si Amsnn 194 2 0 root prf da да da da C 194 3 4 mark po_razi по_рази porazi porazja Vmip3se 194 4 2 advcl 1 v͛su в͛сꙋ vъsu vse Afsnn 194 5 6 amod det blьgarïju бльгарїю blъgariju Bъlgaria Nfsan 194 6 4 obj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 195 1 2 cc And he burnt (lit. with fire) the house of Krum. Paisius means the sack of Pliska, Krum's capital, following Nicephorus' initial advance. ïzgórilь їзго́риль izgorilъ izgorja Vmp--se Amsnn 195 2 0 root prf na на na na Sa 195 3 4 case ʾwgnь ҆ѡгнь ognъ ogъn Nmsnn 195 4 2 obl 1 dómь до́мь domъ dom Nmsnn 195 5 2 obj krunovь крꙋновь krunovъ Krunov Amsnn 195 6 5 amod poss ʾá+ ҆á+ a a C 196 1 6 cc And Krum had become very afraid. krunь крꙋнь krunъ Krun Nmsny 196 2 6 nsubj se се se se Px---a 196 3 6 expl beše беше beše sъm Vaii3si 196 4 6 aux pprf mnogo много mnogo mnogo R 196 5 6 advmod 1 uplášilь ꙋплáшиль uplašilъ uplaša Vmp--se Amsnn 196 6 0 root ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 197 1 2 cc And he begged Nicephorus for peace. prosílь проси́ль prosilъ prosja Vmp--se Amsnn 197 2 0 root prf mirь мирь mirъ mir Nmsnn 197 3 2 obj wt ѿ ot ot Sg 197 4 5 case nikífo_ra ники́фо_ра nikifora Nikifor Nmsgy 197 5 2 obl 1 ʾá+ ҆á+ a a C 198 1 6 cc But Nicephorus did not want to make peace. nikíforь ники́форь nikiforъ Nikifor Nmsny 198 2 6 nsubj ne+ не+ ne ne Qz 198 3 4 advmod šteʾjálь ще҆ꙗ́ль štejalъ šta Vmpi-si Amsnn 198 4 6 aux prf Zogr. 43: vъsxotelъ da+ да+ da da C 198 5 4 fixed inf učíni, ꙋчи́ни, učini učinja Vmip3se 198 6 0 root 1 mirь мирь mirъ mir Nmsnn 198 7 6 obj rasrьdíl͛+ расрьди́л͛+ rasrъdilъ razsъrdja Vmp--se 199 1 0 root He became angry, because he was winning (lit. more victorious). Zogr. 43: razgr-delъ se pobedoju se се se se Px---a 199 2 1 expl kato като kato kato C 199 3 6 mark beše беше beše sъm Vaii3si 199 4 6 aux pprf po по po po (2) Qc 199 5 6 advmod nad͛_vílь над͛_ви́ль nadъvilъ nadvija Vmp--se Amsnn 199 6 1 advcl 1 togíva тоги́ва togiva togiva Pr 200 1 4 advmod Then Emperor Krum said: cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 200 2 4 nsubj krunь крꙋнь krunъ Krun Nmsny 200 3 2 appos réče ре́че reče reka Vmia3se 200 4 0 root sko_ro ско_ро skoro skoro R 201 1 2 cc ʺQuickly fortify narrow places and gorges!ʺ 2 zagradéte заграде́те zagradete zagradja Vmm-2pe 201 2 0 root 716 https://digilib.nationallibrary.bg/SLR_DOCS/SR000004/SR000716.JPG [bogarskaja] [богарскаꙗ] [*tma*][350] [·тма·][350] tesni тесни tesni těsen A-pnn 201 3 4 amod mésta ме́ста mesta město Nnpnn 201 4 2 obj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 201 5 6 cc klisurï клисꙋрї klisuri klisura Nfpnn 201 6 4 conj 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 202 1 2 cc And he attacked Emperor Nicephorus in the vicinity of Slavomir. na_pádnulь на_пáднꙋль napadnulъ napadna Vmp--se Amsnn 202 2 0 root prf na на na na Sa 202 3 4 case nikifora никифора nikifora Nikifor Nmsgy 202 4 2 obl cr̃a цр҃а cra car Nmsgy 202 5 4 appos blizu близꙋ blizu blizo R 202 6 8 amod 1 pri при pri pri Sa 202 7 8 case slavò_mírь славо̀_ми́рь slavomirъ Slavomir Nmsnn 202 8 2 obl Slomer next to Pavlikeni? ne+ не+ ne ne Qz 203 1 2 advmod It is not far from Nicopolis. The site of battle was likely the Varbitsa pass in the soutwestern part of Shumen region. e е e sъm Vmip3si 203 2 0 root daléko дале́ко daleko daleko R 203 3 5 amod wt ѿ ot ot Sg 203 4 5 case niko_polʾja нико_пол҆ꙗ nikopolja Nikopol Nmsny 203 5 2 obl 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 204 1 2 cc And Krum crushed Emperor Nicephorus again. razbílь разби́ль razbilъ razbija Vmp--se Amsnn 204 2 0 root prf paki паки paki pak R 204 3 2 advmod krunь крꙋнь krunъ Krun Nmsny 204 4 2 nsubj nikifora никифора nikifora Nikifor Nmsgy 204 5 2 obj 1 cr̃a цр҃а cra car Nmsgy 204 6 5 appos ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 205 1 5 cc And he finally destroyed his army. svu свꙋ svu sve Afsan 205 2 4 amod det mu мꙋ mu toi Pp3msd 205 3 4 nmod poss voĭsku войскꙋ voisku voiska Nfsan 205 4 5 obj pogubílь погꙋби́ль pogubilъ pogubja Vmp--se Amsnn 205 5 0 root prf kone-čno коне-чно konečno konečno R 205 6 5 advmod 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 206 1 2 cc And he took from him all the property, uzel+ ꙋзел+ uzel uzema Vmp--se Amsnn 206 2 0 root prf mu мꙋ mu toi Pp3msd 206 3 2 obl iobj vase васе vase vse Ansnn 206 4 5 amod det ʾimenïe ҆именїе imenie imane Nnsnn 206 5 2 obj što+ що+ što što Pq 206 6 9 mark which Nicephorus had looted from the Krum's palace. e е e sъm Vaip3si 206 7 8 aux prf bílь би́ль bilъ sъm Vmp--si Amsnn 206 8 9 aux pprf 1 ʾwplenílь ҆ѡплени́ль oplenilъ oplenja Vmp--se Amsnn 206 9 5 acl nikíforь ники́форь nikiforъ Nikifor Nmsny 206 10 9 nsubj wt ѿ ot ot Sg 206 11 14 case cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 206 12 13 nmod krunovь крꙋновь krunovъ Krunov Amsnn 206 13 14 amod poss 1 dvórь дво́рь dvorъ dvor Nmsnn 206 14 9 obl ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 207 1 3 cc And there Bulgars killed Emperor Nicephorus. tu тꙋ tu tu Pr 207 2 3 advmod ubíli ꙋби́ли ubili ubija Vmp--pe A-pnn 207 3 0 root prf blь´gari бль́гари blъgari bъlgarin Nmpny 207 4 3 nsubj nikifo_ra никифо_ра nikifora Nikifor Nmsgy 207 5 3 obj 1 cr̃a, цр҃а, cra car Nmsgy 207 6 5 appos ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 208 1 2 cc And Emperor Krum gave command. povelélь повеле́ль povelelъ povelja Vmp--se Amsnn 208 2 0 root prf cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 208 3 2 nsubj krunь крꙋнь krunъ Krun Nmsny 208 4 3 appos ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 209 1 2 case And they stuck the head of Nicephorus on a pitchfork for mockery, na_taknuli на_такнꙋли nataknuli natъkna Vmp--pe A-pnn 209 2 0 root prf ◄ ◄ ◄ ◄ X 209 3 2 punct 1 glávu глáвꙋ glavu glava Nfsan 209 4 2 obj nikifórovu никифо́ровꙋ nikiforovu Nikiforov Afsan 209 5 4 amod poss na+ на+ na na Sa 209 6 7 case vílu ви́лꙋ vilu vila Nfsan 209 7 2 obl 1 radi ради radi radi Sg 209 8 9 case sméxь сме́хь smexъ směx Nmsnn 209 9 2 obl ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 209 10 12 cc and so that all the people see and remember, da да da da C 209 11 12 mark vidi види vidi vidja Vmip3si 209 12 9 conj advcl svь свь svъ sve Amsnn 209 13 14 amod det naródь наро́дь narodъ narod Nmsny 209 14 12 nsubj ʾi ҆и i i C 209 15 18 cc 1 da+ да+ da da C 209 16 18 mark Zogr. 43 (10r): da pomnitъ vъsakъ e͒+ е͒+ e sъm Vmip3si 209 17 18 discourse pomni помни pomni pomena Vmip3se 209 18 12 conj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 209 19 22 cc and so that everyone knows, how Emperor Krum had a victory over Greeks. sveki свеки sveki sveki Amsny 209 20 22 nsubj da+ да+ da da C 209 21 22 mark znae знае znae znaja Vmip3se 209 22 18 conj kakvo+ какво+ kakvo kakvo Pq 209 23 25 mark e е e sъm Vaip3si 209 24 25 aux prf ʾi_malь ҆и_маль imalъ imam Vmp--si Amsnn 209 25 22 advcl 1 cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 209 26 25 nsubj krunь крꙋнь krunъ Krun Nmsny 209 27 26 appos pobédu побе́дꙋ pobedu pobeda Nfsan 209 28 25 obj na на na na Sa 209 29 30 case grь´ci грь́ци grъci grъk Nmpny 209 30 28 nmod ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 210 1 2 cc And he commanded. po_velel по_велел povelel povelja Vmp--se Amsnn 210 2 0 root 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 211 1 2 cc And he wrapped that head in gold. ʾwkovalь ҆ѡковаль okovalъ okova Vmp--se Amsnn 211 2 0 root prf ʾwnuju ҆ѡнꙋю onuju onja Pd-fsa 211 3 4 det ext glávu глáвꙋ glavu glava Nfsan 211 4 2 obj sasь сась sasъ s Si 211 5 6 case zlátw злáтѡ zlato zlato Nnsnn 211 6 2 obl 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 212 1 2 cc And they made a cup from it. načiníli начини́ли načinili načinja Vmp--pe A-pnn 212 2 0 root prf čášu чáшꙋ čašu čaša Nfsan 212 3 2 obj wt ѿ ot ot Sg 212 4 5 case neʾjá не҆ꙗ́ neja tja Pp3fsg 212 5 2 obl togíva тоги́ва togiva togiva Pr 213 1 2 advmod Krum had great joy and happiness then. ʾimal ҆имал imal imam Vmp--si Amsnn 213 2 0 root prf 1 krunь крꙋнь krunъ Krun Nmsny 213 3 2 nsubj velíka вели́ка velika velik Afsnn 213 4 5 amod radostь радость radostъ radost Nfsnn 213 5 2 obj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 213 6 7 cc vesélïe весе́лїе veselie veselie Nnsnn 213 7 5 conj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 214 1 2 cc And he drank from the head wine with Bulgar magnates. pil пил pil pija Vmp--si Amsnn 214 2 0 root prf 1 ʾiz+ ҆из+ iz iz Sg 214 3 4 case glavá+ главá+ glava glava Nfsnn 214 4 2 obl ta та ta tъ Pd-fsn 214 5 6 det p_nom víno ви́но vino vino Nnsnn 214 6 2 obj sasь сась sasъ s Si 214 7 8 case velmužïi велмꙋжїи velmužii velmoža Nfpnn 214 8 2 obl blь_garskïa бль_гарскїа blъgarskia bъlgarski Amsoy Ampay 214 9 8 amod 1 The form likely goes back to a long m.pl.acc ending (-yę - the same as f.pl.gen), cf. Zogr. 43: sъ velmuži bolgarskie (ofc, in CS norm a pl.inst would be expected). ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 215 1 2 cc And he was saying: dumálь дꙋмáль dumalъ dumam Vmp--si Amsnn 215 2 0 root prf va ва va v 216 1 2 case ʺFor the glory of God and our victory,ʺ slávu слáвꙋ slavu slava Nfsan 216 2 9 obl bž͂ïju бж҃їю bžiju božii Afsay 216 3 2 amod poss ʾi ҆и i i C 216 4 7 cc 2 za за za za Sg 216 5 7 case 717 https://digilib.nationallibrary.bg/SLR_DOCS/SR000004/SR000717.JPG [ʾistoria] [҆историа] našu нашꙋ našu naš Afsan 216 6 7 amod poss pobédu побе́дꙋ pobedu pobeda Nfsan 216 7 2 conj da+ да+ da da C 216 8 9 aux opt ʺlet us drink this cup of wine!ʺ ʾispiemo ҆испиемо ispiemo izpija Vmip1pe 216 9 0 root tuju тꙋю tuju toja Pd-fsa 216 10 11 det ext čašu чашꙋ čašu čaša Nfsan 216 11 9 obj 1 víno ви́но vino vino Nnsnn 216 12 11 nmod tako тако tako taka Pr 217 1 2 advmod And thus, Emperor Krum conquered many Greek cities with fire and cannons. wbladálь ѡбладáль obladalъ obladaja Vmp--se Amsnn 217 2 0 root prf cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 217 3 2 nsubj krunь крꙋнь krunъ Krun Nmsny 217 4 3 appos mnó_go мно́_го mnogo mnogo R 217 5 6 amod 1 grádove грáдове gradove grad Nmpnn 217 6 2 obj grь´česki грь́чески grъčeski grъcki Ampnn 217 7 6 amod .:. .:. .:. .:. X 217 8 7 punct sa͒ са͒ sa s Si 217 9 10 case ʾognь ҆огнь ognъ ogъn Nmsnn 217 10 2 obl i+ и+ i i C 217 11 13 cc sa͒ са͒ sa s Si 217 12 13 case topove топове topove top Nmpnn 217 13 10 conj 1 sic Po По po po Sd 218 1 2 case After Krum Bulgars made Alexandrius the emperor. Lit. 'put Alexandrius to kingdom'.
Zogr. 43 (43r): po mixaila postavili bolgari na cr-stvo aleѯanra
Punčo jumps over nearly thirty folios of the Chronicle, continuing with rulers of the 14th century. krúna крꙋ́на kruna Krun Nmsgy 218 2 3 obl postavíli постави́ли postavili postavja Vmp--pe A-pnn 218 3 0 root prf blьgáre бльгáре blъgare bъlgarin Nmpny 218 4 3 nsubj na на na na Sa 218 5 6 case cr͒t_vo цр͒т_во crtvo carstvo Nnsnn 218 6 3 obl 1 Zogr. 43: aleѯanra ʾáleѯan͛drïju ҆áлеѯан͛дрїю aleѯanъdriju Aleksandrii Nmsoy 218 7 3 obj stéfanь сте́фань stefanъ Stefan Nmsny 219 1 6 nsubj King Stephen of Dečani and Serbia came to Bulgaria with an army. Stefan III Uroš, founder of Dečani Monastery, defeated Bulgarians in the Battle of Velbazhd (1330), killing King Michael Asen III. He installed Stephen, son of his sister and Michael Asen, but Ivan Alexander deposed him next year. In the same year, Stefan III was deposed by his son and died. kralь краль kralъ kral Nmsny 219 2 1 appos dečan͛_ski дечан͛_ски dečanъski dečanski Amsny 219 3 2 amod 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 219 4 5 case srьpski срьпски srъpski srъbski Amsny 219 5 3 conj prišélь прише́ль prišelъ priida Vmp--se Amsnn 219 6 0 root prf vь вь vъ v Sl 219 7 8 case blьgaríju бльгари́ю blъgariju Bъlgaria Nfsan 219 8 6 obl 1 sa͒ са͒ sa s Si 219 9 10 case voĭsku войскꙋ voisku voiska Nfsan 219 10 6 obl ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 220 1 2 cc And he sent a message to Bulgars. pratílь прати́ль pratilъ pratja Vmp--se Amsnn 220 2 0 root prf Zogr. 43: poslalъ posli xabárь хабáрь xabarъ xaber N-snn 220 3 2 obj bol͛garomь бол͛гаромь bolъgaromъ bъlgarin Nmpdy 220 4 2 obl iobj 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 221 1 2 cc And he said: reklь рекль reklъ reka Vmp--se Amsnn 221 2 0 root prf ʾáko ҆áко ako ako C 222 1 3 mark ʺIf you want to have peace with us,ʺ xoštete хощете xoštete xotěti Vaip2si 222 2 3 aux fut ʾimati ҆имати imati imam Vmn---i 222 3 14 advcl mírь ми́рь mirъ mir Nmsnn 222 4 3 obj sa͒ са͒ sa s Si 222 5 6 case 1 násь нáсь nasъ nie Pp1-pg 222 6 3 obl ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 222 7 8 cc ʺand your land (to stay) whole and not conquered,ʺ zemlju землю zemlju zemlja Nfsan 222 8 4 conj vašu вашꙋ vašu vaš Afsan 222 9 8 amod célu це́лꙋ celu cěl Afsan 222 10 8 nmod pred ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 222 11 13 cc ne не ne ne Qz 222 12 13 amod vojúvanu вою́ванꙋ vojuvanu vojuvam Afsan Vmpa-si 222 13 10 conj 1 ʾizgonéte ҆изгоне́те izgonete izgonja Vmm-2pe 222 14 0 root ʺexpel Alexander from your realm!ʺ ʾaleѯan͛dra ҆алеѯан͛дра aleѯanъdra Aleksander Nmsgy 222 15 14 obj wt ѿ ot ot Sg 222 16 17 case cr͒tvo цр͒тво crtvo carstvo Nnsnn 222 17 14 obl ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 223 1 2 cc ʺAnd install Stephen, son of my sister!ʺ posta_véte поста_ве́те postavete postavja Vmm-2pe 223 2 0 root 1 stéfana сте́фана stefana Stefan Nmsgy 223 3 2 obj sína си́на sina sin Nmsgy 223 4 3 appos sestrì сестрѝ sestri sestra Nfsgy 223 5 4 nmod poss moéĭ мое́й moei moi Afsdy 223 6 5 amod poss to_go то_го togo tъ Pd-msg 224 1 2 det Michael had begotten that Stephen with Neda, sister of the Serbian king. 1 stéfana сте́фана stefana Stefan Nmsgy 224 2 3 obj rodílь роди́ль rodilъ rodja Vmp--se Amsnn 224 3 0 root beše беше beše sъm Vaii3si 224 4 3 aux pprf mixáĭlь михáйль mixailъ Mixail Nmsny 224 5 3 nsubj 1 sa͒ са͒ sa s Si 224 6 7 case nédu не́дꙋ nedu Neda Nfsay 224 7 3 obl sestru сестрꙋ sestru sestra Nfsay 224 8 7 nmod kralʾjá крал҆ꙗ́ kralja kral Nmsgy 224 9 8 nmod poss srьp͛skago срьп͛скаго srъpъskago srъbski Amsgy 224 10 9 amod to_go то_го togo tъ Pd-msg 225 1 4 obj Serbs wanted to install him, so that he will be their emperor. 1 xoteʾjáli хоте҆ꙗ́ли xotejali xotěti Vmpi-pi A-pnn 225 2 4 aux prf srьbïe срьбїе srъbie sъrbin Nmpny 225 3 4 nsubj postavíti постави́ти postaviti postavja Vmn---e 225 4 0 root da+ да+ da da C 225 5 7 mark imь имь imъ tě Pp3-pd 225 6 7 obl iobj 1 bude бꙋде bude bъda Vmip3se 225 7 4 advcl cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 225 8 7 obl pred no но no no C 226 1 3 cc But Alexander rose up with a new army against Stephen. Stephen III did not support his nephew due to the rebellion of his son Stephen Dušan. While it is not clear, whether Alexander actively supported Dušan, they formed an alliance against Byzantines soon after the latter took power. ʾáleѯan͛drь ҆áлеѯан͛дрь aleѯanъdrъ Aleksander Nmsny 226 2 3 nsubj stanulь станꙋль stanulъ stana Vmp--se Amsnn 226 3 0 root prf sasь сась sasъ s Si 226 4 6 case 1 nova нова nova nov Afsnn 226 5 6 amod voĭska войска voiska voiska Nfsnn 226 6 3 obl protivu противꙋ protivu protiv Sd 226 7 8 case stéfana сте́фана stefana Stefan Nmsgy 226 8 3 obl ʾi ҆и i i C 227 1 2 cc And he turned him back to Serbia. 1 vozvratíl͛+ возврати́л͛+ vozvratilъ vъzvratiti Vmp--se Amsnn 227 2 0 root prf go го go toi Pp3msa 227 3 2 obj nazatь назать nazatъ nazad R 227 4 6 amod vь вь vъ v Sl 227 5 6 case srьbíju срьби́ю srъbiju Sъrbija Nfsan 227 6 2 obl lat ʾi ҆и i i C 228 1 4 cc And afterwards he turned against the Greek Emperor. 1 poslé+ после́+ posle posle R 228 2 4 advmod se се se se Px---a 228 3 4 expl ʾwbrьnúlь ҆ѡбрьнꙋ́ль obrъnulъ obъrna Vmp--se Amsnn 228 4 0 root prf na на na na Sa 228 5 6 case cr̃a цр҃а cra car Nmsgy 228 6 4 obl grьčeskago грьческаго grъčeskago grъcki Amsgy 228 7 6 amod 2 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 229 1 2 cc 718 https://digilib.nationallibrary.bg/SLR_DOCS/SR000004/SR000718.JPG And he plundered many villages and cities. [bolgarskaja] [болгарскаꙗ] [*tmv*][351] [·тмв·][351] wplenílь ѡплени́ль oplenilъ oplenja Vmp--se Amsnn 229 2 0 root prf mlógo мло́го mlogo mnogo R 229 3 4 amod sela села sela selo Nnpnn 229 4 2 obj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 229 5 6 cc grádove грáдове gradove grad Nmpnn 229 6 4 conj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 230 1 2 cc And he filled himself with property. na-polní+ на-полни́+ napolni napъlnja Vmia3se 230 2 0 root Zogr. 43 has an aorist form (naplъni too, but other sources show napolnil. se се se se Px---a 230 3 2 expl 1 sa͒ са͒ sa s Si 230 4 5 case ʾimenïe ҆именїе imenie imane Nnsnn 230 5 2 obl Zogr. 43: koristъ ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 231 1 2 cc And he returned to Bulgaria. vrьnu+ врьнꙋ+ vrъnu vъrna Vmia3se 231 2 0 root se се se se Px---a 231 3 2 expl vo во vo vie Sa 231 4 5 case blьga-ríju бльга-ри́ю blъgariju Bъlgaria Nfsan 231 5 2 obl lat 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 232 1 2 cc And Alexander said (asked?), to make peace with the Greek Emperor. Punčo omits the context, cf. Zogr. 43 (43v): ioanъ katakuzimъ c-rъ gr-česki nastalъ po andronika. sabralъ voska silna i napalъ naprasno na bolgaria. i razorilъ veliki trakъ ou kraini reklь рекль reklъ reka Vmp--se Amsnn 232 2 0 root prf ʾaleѯan͛dria ҆алеѯан͛дриа aleѯanъdria Aleksandrii Nmsoy 232 3 2 nsubj da+ да+ da da C 232 4 5 mark učini ꙋчини učini učinja Vmip3se 232 5 2 advcl mirь мирь mirъ mir Nmsnn 232 6 5 obj 1 Before the battle of Rusokastro (1332), the last major battle between Bulgaria and Byzantines, Ivan Alexander wanted to negotiate, but likely because he was still awaiting reinforcements. sásь сáсь sasъ s Si 232 7 9 case grьčéskago грьче́скаго grъčeskago grъcki Amsgy 232 8 9 amod cr̃a цр҃а cra car Nmsgy 232 9 5 obl tóĭ то́й toi tja Pp3fsd 233 1 3 nsubj (But) he did not want peace. ne+ не+ ne ne Qz 233 2 3 advmod xoteʾjálь хоте҆ꙗ́ль xotejalъ xotěti Vmpi-si Amsnn 233 3 0 root prf 1 mirь мирь mirъ mir Nmsnn 233 4 3 obj ʾáleѯan͛dria ҆áлеѯан͛дриа aleѯanъdria Aleksandrii Nmsoy 234 1 2 nsubj Alexander had with him and army of 8 thousand Bulgars and 2 thousand Wallachians. ʾimalь ҆ималь imalъ imam Vmp--si 234 2 0 root prf pri при pri pri Sa 234 3 4 case sébe се́бе sebe se Px---g 234 4 2 obl vòĭ_sku во̀й_скꙋ voisku voiska Nfsan 234 5 2 obj 1 *i* ·и· *i* 8 Mc 234 6 7 nummod xilʾjádi хил҆ꙗ́ди xiljadi xiljada Ml 234 7 8 nummod blьgare бльгаре blъgare bъlgarin Nmpny 234 8 5 nmod ʾi ҆и i i C 234 9 12 cc *v* ·в· *v* 2 Mc 234 10 11 nummod xilja_di хилꙗ_ди xiljadi xiljada Ml 234 11 12 nummod 1 vlási влáси vlasi vlasi Nmpny 234 12 8 conj At Rusokastro, the smaller contingent was composed of Tatar mercenaries. ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 235 1 2 cc And thus he stood with an army of ten thousand against Greeks, who were 70 thousand. tako тако tako taka Pr 235 2 2 advmod stanulь станꙋль stanulъ stana Vmp--se Amsnn 235 3 0 root prf sasь, сась, sasъ s Si 235 4 7 case desetь десеть desetъ deset Ml 235 5 6 nummod 1 xilʾjádi хил҆ꙗ́ди xiljadi xiljada Ml 235 6 7 nummod voĭsku войскꙋ voisku voiska Nfsan 235 7 3 obl protivu противꙋ protivu protiv Sd 235 8 9 case grь´ci грь́ци grъci grъk Nmpny 235 9 3 obl što що što što Pq 235 10 11 mark bí_li би́_ли bili sъm Vmp--pi A-pnn 235 11 9 acl prf 1 *o* ·о· *o* 70 Mc 235 12 13 nummod Greek sources give their numbers smaller than the BG force - about 8000. Zogr. 43 has sedamdesetъ too, but Ivanov's translation has 7000. xilʾjádi хил҆ꙗ́ди xiljadi xiljada Ml 235 13 11 nummod ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 236 1 2 cc And he struck (with?) army in between the Greeks. udarílь ꙋдари́ль udarilъ udarja Vmp--se Amsnn 236 2 0 root prf voisku воискꙋ voisku voiska Nfsan 236 3 2 obj po по po po Sd 236 4 5 case 1 meždu междꙋ meždu meždu Si 236 5 6 case grьci грьци grъci grъk Nmpny 236 6 2 obl no но no no C 237 1 4 cc But Bulgars did not retreat in any way. blь´gare бль́гаре blъgare bъlgarin Nmpny 237 2 4 nsubj ne не ne ne Qz 237 3 4 advmod wt_stupí_li ѿ_стꙋпи́_ли otstupili otstъpja Vmp--pe A-pnn 237 4 0 root prf 1 ni_káko ни_кáко nikako nikakože Pz 237 5 4 advmod no но no no C 238 1 2 cc But they were beating the Greek army staunchly. bíli би́ли bili bija Vmp--pi A-pnn 238 2 0 root prf krep͛ko креп͛ко krepъko krepko R 238 3 2 advmod voĭsku, войскꙋ, voisku voiska Nfsan 238 4 2 obj 1 grь´českuju грь́ческꙋю grъčeskuju grъcki Afsay 238 5 4 amod ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 239 1 3 cc And thus the Greeks ran back. tako тако tako taka Pr 239 2 3 advmod pobégli побе́гли pobegli poběgna Vmp--pe A-pnn 239 3 0 root prf grь´ci грь́ци grъci grъk Nmpny 239 4 3 nsubj nazat назат nazat nazad R 239 5 3 advmod 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 240 1 6 cc And the Greek Emperor John hardly escaped to the city of Russe. Zogr. 43: [u tako pobegli grъci natragъ] i c-rъ ioanъ katakuznъ oubegli vъ gradъ rusčukъ cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 240 2 6 nsubj ïwanь їѡань ioanъ Ioan Nmsny 240 3 2 appos John VI Kantakouzenos ruled Byzantines as a regent from 1341 and alone as Emperor in 1347-1354. However, he served as a general for Andronicus III (1328-1341). grьčki грьчки grъčki grъcki Amsnn 240 4 2 amod ʾedva ҆едва edva edvam R 240 5 6 advmod utéče ꙋте́че uteče uteka Vmia3se 240 6 0 root u+ ꙋ+ u u Sg 240 7 8 case grad град grad grad Nmsnn 240 8 6 obl lat 1 ruxčúkь рꙋхчꙋ́кь ruxčukъ Rusčuk Nmsnn 240 9 8 appos Paisius confuses Rusokastro (in the vicinity of Burgas) with the city of Russe on Danube, which would be an unlikely direction of retreat. ʾá+ ҆á+ a a C 241 1 3 cc But Bulgars besieged the city for a long time. blь´gare бль́гаре blъgare bъlgarin Nmpny 241 2 3 nsubj ʾwbsedli ҆ѡбседли obsedli obsadja Vmp--pe A-pnn 241 3 0 root prf gradь градь gradъ grad Nmsnn 241 4 3 obj zá зá za za Sg 241 5 7 case 1 mnógw мно́гѡ mnogo mnogo R 241 6 7 amod vréme вре́ме vreme vreme Nnsnn 241 7 3 obl ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 242 1 5 cc And thus the Emperor John became very anxious. tako тако tako taka Pr 242 2 5 advmod cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 242 3 4 nsubj ʾiwanь ҆иѡань ioanъ Ioan Nmsny 242 4 5 appos sta_nulь ста_нꙋль stanulъ stana Vmp--se Amsnn 242 5 0 root prf 1 mnógo мно́го mnogo mnogo R 242 6 7 amod gríženь гри́жень griženъ grižen Amsnn 242 7 5 obl pred ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 243 1 6 cc And he could not (lit. cannot) think of what he could do. Zogr. 43: i tako c-rъ ioanъ katakuzimъ stalъ jako očaęnikъ vъ nedoumenie čto bi imeęlъ tvoriti nikako никако nikako nikakože Pz 243 2 6 advmod ne+ не+ ne ne Qz 243 3 4 advmod mo_žet͛+ мо_жет͛+ možetъ moga Vmip3si 243 4 6 aux se се se se Px---a 243 5 6 expl 1 domisliti домислити domisliti domislja Vmn---e 243 6 0 root kako како kako kako Pq 243 7 9 mark možetь можеть možetъ moga Vmip3si 243 8 9 aux so-tvoríti со-твори́ти sotvoriti sъtvorja Vmn---e 243 9 6 advcl 1 páki пáки paki pak R 244 1 4 advmod Again, Emperor Alexander felt sorry for him. ʾáleѯan͛dria ҆áлеѯан͛дриа aleѯanъdria Aleksandrii Nmsoy 244 2 4 nsubj cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 244 3 2 appos poža_lil͛+ пожа_лил͛+ požalilъ požalja Vmp--se Amsnn 244 4 0 root prf go го go toi Pp3msa 244 5 4 obj 2 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 245 1 2 cc 719 https://digilib.nationallibrary.bg/SLR_DOCS/SR000004/SR000719.JPG And he gave him peace by his will. [istoria] [историа] predal͛+ предал͛+ predalъ predam Vmp--se Amsnn 245 2 0 root prf mu мꙋ mu toi Pp3msd 245 3 2 obl iobj sasь сась sasъ s Si 245 4 6 case svojù свою̀ svoju svoi Afsay 245 5 6 amod poss vólju, во́лю, volju volja Nfsan 245 6 2 obl 1 mirь мирь mirъ mir Nmsnn 245 7 2 obj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 246 1 2 cc And he told him to go to Tsarigrad in peace. reklь+ рекль+ reklъ reka Vmp--se Amsnn 246 2 0 root prf mu+ мꙋ+ mu toi Pp3msd 246 3 2 obl iobj da да da da C 246 4 5 mark ʾide ҆иде ide ida Vmip3se 246 5 2 advcl u+ ꙋ+ u u Sg 246 6 7 case cr͂i_grádь цр҃и_грáдь crigradъ 246 7 5 obl lat sь сь sъ s Si 246 8 9 case 1 miromь миромь miromъ mir Nmsln 246 9 5 obl ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 247 1 4 cc And he became very glad. wn͛+ ѡн͛+ onъ on Pp3msn 247 2 4 nsubj se се se se Px---a 247 3 4 expl ʾwbraduvalь ҆ѡбрадꙋваль obraduvalъ obraduvam Vmp--se Amsnn 247 4 0 root prf tvrьde тврьде tvrъde tvъrdo R 247 5 4 advmod za_što+ за_що+ zašto zašto C 248 1 3 cc Because Emperor Alexander forgave him. Two sentences not in Zogr. 43 (both with finite verbs as roots). go го go toi Pp3msa 248 2 3 obj 1 ʾwprósti ҆ѡпро́сти oprosti oprostja Vmia3se 248 3 0 root cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 248 4 3 nsubj ʾáleѯan͛dria ҆áлеѯан͛дриа aleѯanъdria Aleksandrii Nmsoy 248 5 4 appos ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 249 1 7 cc And he wanted to have peace for many years with Emperor Alexander. saka_še сака_ше sakaše sakam Vmii3si 249 2 7 aux 1 za за za za Sg 249 3 5 case mnógo мно́го mnogo mnogo R 249 4 5 amod leta лета leta lěto Nnpnn 249 5 7 obl da+ да+ da da C 249 6 2 fixed inf ʾima ҆има ima imam Vmip3si 249 7 0 root mírь ми́рь mirъ mir Nmsnn 249 8 7 obj sa͒ са͒ sa s Si 249 9 10 case ʾále_ѯan͛driju ҆áле_ѯан͛дрию aleѯanъdriju Aleksandrii Nmsdy Nfsay 249 10 7 obl 1 cr̃a цр҃а cra car Nmsgy 249 11 10 appos ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 250 1 2 cc And he gave his ten-year old daughter for Ivan Shishman, son of Alexander. Paisius surely means Irene Palaiologina (1327-1399), daughter of Andronicus III, who was betrothed to Michael, first son of Ivan Alexander, in 1336. They married later, but produced no children. After her husbands death (1355), she became a nun. dalь даль dalъ dam Vmp--se Amsnn 250 2 0 root svoju свою svoju svoi Afsay 250 3 4 amod det dьšterь дьщерь dъšterъ dъšter Nfsny 250 4 2 obj 1 deséto_letnuju десе́то_летнꙋю desetoletnuju desetileten Afsay 250 5 4 amod za за za za Sg 250 6 7 case sña сн҃а sna sin Nmsgy 250 7 2 obl ʾáleѯan͛drova, ҆áлеѯан͛дрова, aleѯanъdrova Aleksandrov Amsgn 250 8 7 amod 1 ʾiwʾana ҆иѡ҆ана ioana Ioan Nmsgy 250 9 7 appos šišmána шишмáна šišmana Šišman Nmsgy 250 10 9 appos ʾi ҆и i i C 251 1 3 cc And he was 15 years (old). wnь ѡнь onъ on Pp3msn 251 2 3 nsubj beše беше beše sъm Vmii3si 251 3 0 root na на na na Sa 251 4 6 case *eı* ·еı· *ei* 15 Mc 251 5 6 nummod 1 gódini го́дини godini godina Nfpnn 251 6 3 obl ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 252 1 2 cc And they made a famous marriage and a lot of celebrations in Adrianople. so_vrьšíli со_врьши́ли sovrъšili sъvъrša Vmp--pe A-pnn 252 2 0 root prf svad͛ba свад͛ба svadъba svadba Nfsnn 252 3 2 obj slávna слáвна slavna slaven Afsnn 252 4 3 amod 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 252 5 6 cc vesel͛ba весел͛ба veselъba veselba Nfsnn 252 6 3 conj mnógo мно́го mnogo mnogo R 252 7 6 amod vo во vo vie Sa 252 8 9 case ʾedrene ҆едрене edrene Edrene N 252 9 2 obl loc tu тꙋ tu tu Pr 253 1 2 advmod Here were also the both royal courts with a great royal decoration. bilì билѝ bili sъm Vmp--pi A-pnn 253 2 0 root prf 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 253 3 5 amod ʾwba ʾѡба oba oba Amdnn 253 4 5 nummod dvóri дво́ри dvori dvor Nmpnn 253 5 2 nsubj Zogr. 43: dvori cr͒ki цр͒ки crki carski Ampnn 253 6 5 amod s+ с+ s zašto C 253 7 9 case velíko вели́ко veliko velik Ansnn 253 8 9 amod ukrašenïe ꙋкрашенїе ukrašenie ukrašenie Nnsnn 253 9 2 obl 1 cr͒kaʾjá цр͒ка҆ꙗ́ crkaja carski Anpny Afsny 253 10 9 amod potómь пото́мь potomъ potom R 254 1 2 advmod Then, Alexander returned to Tarnovo. vrьnú+ врьнꙋ́+ vrъnu vъrna Vmia3se 254 2 0 root Zogr. 43: vъzvratilъ se се se se Px---a 254 3 2 expl ʾáleѯandrь ҆áлеѯандрь aleѯandrъ Aleksander Nmsny 254 4 2 nsubj vь вь vъ v Sl 254 5 6 case 1 ter͛novo тер͛ново terъnovo Tъrnov Nnsnn 254 6 2 obl lat svobodíl+ свободи́л+ svobodil svobodja Vmp--se Amsnn 255 1 0 root prf He freed himself from all his annoying enemies, which he had. se се se se Px---a 255 2 1 expl wt ѿ ot ot Sg 255 3 5 case svi сви svi sve Amsnn 255 4 5 amod det ne_priʾjá_teli не_при҆ꙗ́_тели neprijateli neprijatel Nmpny 255 5 1 obl 1 što+ що+ što što Pq 255 6 7 mark imálь имáль imalъ imam Vmp--si Amsnn 255 7 5 acl prf protívni проти́вни protivni protiven Ampnn 255 8 5 amod ʾi ҆и i i C 256 1 2 cc And he held his kingdom with great prudence. drьžal дрьжал drъžal dъrža Vmp--se Amsnn 256 2 0 root prf 1 svoè своѐ svoe svoi Ansny 256 3 4 amod poss cr͒tvo цр͒тво crtvo carstvo Nnsnn 256 4 2 obj s+ с+ s zašto C 256 5 7 case velíkimь вели́кимь velikimъ velik Amsiy 256 6 7 amod razumomь, разꙋмомь, razumomъ razum Nmsin 256 7 2 obl 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 257 1 5 cc And all his subjects lived freely in his time. svi сви svi sve Amsnn 257 2 3 amod det podavníci подавни́ци podavnici podavnik Nmpny 257 3 5 nsubj Zogr. 43: p[o]danixъ slóbodno сло́бодно slobodno slobodno R 257 4 5 advmod poživéli поживе́ли poživeli poživeja Vmp--pe A-pnn 257 5 0 root prf 1 vь вь vъ v Sl 257 6 7 case vréme вре́ме vreme vreme Nnsnn 257 7 5 obl negóvo него́во negovo negov Ansnn 257 8 7 amod poss no но no no C 258 1 2 cc But he had an evil-minded wife. Ivan Alexander married Theodora, daughter of Basarab of Wallachia, in 1320s. In 1345, he sent her to monastery and married Sarah-Theodora. ʾimalь ҆ималь imalъ imam Vmp--si Amsnn 258 2 0 root cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 258 3 2 nsubj 1 ženù женꙋ̀ ženu žena Nfsay 258 4 2 obj źlo_narávnu ѕло_нарáвнꙋ źlonaravnu zlonraven Afsan 258 5 4 amod ʾi ҆и i i C 259 1 3 cc And she lived badly. zle зле zle zle R 259 2 3 advmod žívela жи́вела živela živeja Vmp--se Afsnn 259 3 0 root prf 2 wt_karal͛ь+ ѿ_карал͛ь+ otkaralъъ otkaram Vmp--se Amsnn 260 1 0 root prf 720 https://digilib.nationallibrary.bg/SLR_DOCS/SR000004/SR000720.JPG Alexander expelled her from him. [bolgarskaja] [болгарскаꙗ] [*tmg*][352] [·тмг·][352] ju ю ju tja Pp3fsa 260 2 1 obj wt ѿ ot ot Sg 260 3 4 case sébe се́бе sebe se Px---g 260 4 1 obl ʾáleѯándriʾja ҆áлеѯáндри҆ꙗ aleѯandrija Aleksandrii Nmsoy 260 5 1 nsubj 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 261 1 2 cc And he married another, a Jew. Sarah-Theodora, mother of Ivan Shishman, converted to Christianity and was a fervent supporter of clergy. uzel+ ꙋзел+ uzel uzema Vmp--se Amsnn 261 2 0 root prf si си si se Px---d 261 3 2 obl iobj druga дрꙋга druga drug Afsnn 261 4 2 obj ʾévrean͛ka ҆е́вреан͛ка evreanъka evrejanka Nfsny 261 5 4 appos povelь повель povelъ poveda Vmp--se Amsnn 262 1 0 root prf He first commanded to baptize her. 1 prьvo прьво prъvo pъrvo R 262 2 1 advmod kr͒tïti+ кр͒тїти+ krtiti krъstja Vmn---i 262 3 1 advcl ju ю ju tja Pp3fsa 262 4 3 obj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 263 1 3 cc And thus he took her for a wife. tako тако tako taka Pr 263 2 3 advmod uzélь+ ꙋзе́ль+ uzelъ uzema Vmp--se Amsnn 263 3 0 root ju ю ju tja Pp3fsa 263 4 3 obj 1 za за za za Sg 263 5 6 case ženu женꙋ ženu žena Nfsay 263 6 3 obl ʾá+ ҆á+ a a C 264 1 4 cc And he sent his first wife with her son Sratsimir to Vidin. prьvoju прьвою prъvoju pъrvi Afsin 264 2 3 amod ženù женꙋ̀ ženu žena Nfsay 264 3 4 obj pratil пратил pratil pratja Vmp--se Amsnn 264 4 0 root prf 1 sasь сась sasъ s Si 264 5 6 case sína си́на sina sin Nmsgy 264 6 4 obl svoégo свое́го svoego svoi Amsgy 264 7 6 amod poss strašì_míra страшѝ_ми́ра strašimira Strašimir Nmsgy 264 8 6 appos 1 Ivan Sratsimir ruled in Vidin in 1356-1396, with the intermezzo described below. u+ ꙋ+ u u Sg 264 9 10 case vidínь види́нь vidinъ Vidin Nmsnn 264 10 4 obl lat ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 265 1 2 cc And he gave (command?) to his son and to his mother, to rule Vidin from four sides (?) Zogr. 43: dalъ strašimiru svoemu sinu s materъ ego pravitelъstvo vidinъ i okresnaę dalь даль dalъ dam Vmp--se Amsnn 265 2 0 root prf svoemu своемꙋ svoemu svoi Amsdy 265 3 4 amod poss sínu си́нꙋ sinu sin Nmsdy 265 4 2 obl iobj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 265 5 7 cc na на na na Sa 265 6 7 case 1 mt̃erь мт҃ерь mterъ mati Nfsay 265 7 4 conj da да da da C 265 8 9 mark právatь прáвать pravatъ pravja Vmip3pe 265 9 2 advcl vídinь ви́динь vidinъ Vidin Nmsnn 265 10 9 obj wt, ѿ, ot ot Sg 265 11 13 case 1 čétiri че́тири četiri četiri Ml 265 12 13 nummod stráni стрáни strani strana Nfpnn 265 13 9 obl ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 266 1 11 cc And, after some time, (instigated) by words of his mother, he disobeyed his father. po+ по+ po po Sd 266 2 4 case nekoe некое nekoe někoi Ansny 266 3 4 amod det vréme вре́ме vreme vreme Nnsnn 266 4 11 obl 1 strašì_mírь страшѝ_ми́рь strašimirъ Strašimir Nmsny 266 5 11 nsubj po+ по+ po po Sd 266 6 9 case maĭkini+ майкини+ maikini maikin Afpnn 266 7 9 amod poss si, си, si se Px---d 266 8 7 nmod poss du_mi дꙋ_ми dumi duma Nfpnn 266 9 11 obl 1 ne+ не+ ne ne Qz 266 10 11 advmod slušálь слꙋшáль slušalъ slušam Vmp--si Amsnn 266 11 0 root svoégo свое́го svoego svoi Amsgy 266 12 13 amod poss ʾoc͂a ҆оц҃а oca otec Nmsgy 266 13 11 obj no+ но+ no no C 267 1 2 cc And (lit. but) he proclaimed himself an emperor in Vidin. Ivan Alexander gave the title of carь to Sratsimir in 1351. After the death of Alexander's first-born son Michael in 1355, it became clear he will not accept Ivan Shishman as a new heir. na_ziválь на_зивáль nazivalъ nazivam Vmp--si Amsnn 267 2 0 root 1 sébe се́бе sebe se Px---g 267 3 2 obj cr̃a цр҃а cra car Nmsgy 267 4 2 obl pred vь вь vъ v Sl 267 5 6 case vídinь ви́динь vidinъ Vidin Nmsnn 267 6 2 obl loc ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 268 1 3 cc And his did not submit to his father in any way. ne не ne ne Qz 268 2 3 advmod 1 pokoríl͛+ покори́л͛+ pokorilъ pokorja Vmp--se Amsnn 268 3 0 root prf se се se se Px---a 268 4 3 expl ʾoc͂u ҆оц҃ꙋ ocu otec Nmsdy 268 5 3 obl iobj nì нѝ ni ni C 268 6 3 advmod Zogr. 43: ni v česomъ našto нащо našto zašto C 268 7 6 fixed ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 269 1 4 cc But (lit. and) Emperor Alexander had a lot of mercy for his son Sratsimir. cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 269 2 4 nsubj 1 ʾaléѯan͛dria ҆але́ѯан͛дриа aleѯanъdria Aleksandrii Nmsoy 269 3 2 appos ʾimalь ҆ималь imalъ imam Vmp--si 269 4 0 root mnógo мно́го mnogo mnogo R 269 5 6 amod ml͒tь мл͒ть mltъ milost Nfsnn 269 6 4 obj 1 za за za za Sg 269 7 8 case sina сина sina sin Nmsgy 269 8 4 obl svoego своего svoego svoi Amsgy 269 9 8 amod poss straší_mira страши́_мира strašimira Strašimir Nmsgy 269 10 8 appos ʾi ҆и i i C 270 1 6 cc And he did not do him any evil. 1 ne+ не+ ne ne Qz 270 2 3 advmod šteʾjálь ще҆ꙗ́ль štejalъ šta Vmpi-pi Amsnn 270 3 6 aux prf da+ да+ da da C 270 4 3 fixed inf mu мꙋ mu toi Pp3msd 270 5 6 obl iobj sotvóri сотво́ри sotvori sъtvorja Vmia3se 270 6 0 root nì_kakvo нѝ_какво nikakvo nikakvo Pz 270 7 8 amod 1 zlò зло̀ zlo zlo Nnsnn 270 8 6 obj no но no no C 271 1 4 cc But the Hungarian king came. Louis I the Great (ruled 1342-1382) tried to restore vassalage over Wallachia, which was established by late Arpads, but they were likely more loyal to Sratsimir, as a grandson of Voivod Basarab. králь крáль kralъ kral Nmsny 271 2 4 nsubj maџar͛ski маџар͛ски maџarъski madžarski Amsny 271 3 2 amod prišel пришел prišel priida Vmp--se Amsnn 271 4 0 root prf 1 ʾi ҆и i i C 272 1 2 cc And he besieged Vidin. ʾwbsédalь ҆ѡбсе́даль obsedalъ obsadja Vmp--se Amsnn 272 2 0 root prf vídinь ви́динь vidinъ Vidin Nmsnn 272 3 2 obj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 273 1 2 cc And he captured Sratsimir. ufatílь, ꙋфати́ль, ufatilъ ufatja Vmp--se Amsnn 273 2 0 root prf 2 straší_míra страши́_ми́ра strašimira Strašimir Nmsgy 273 3 2 obj 721 https://digilib.nationallibrary.bg/SLR_DOCS/SR000004/SR000721.JPG [ʾistoria] [҆историа] ʾi ҆и i i C 274 1 2 cc And he was beating him a lot. bil͛+ бил͛+ bilъ sъm Vmp--si Amsnn 274 2 0 root prf go го go toi Pp3msa 274 3 2 obj mnógo мно́го mnogo mnogo R 274 4 2 advmod ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 275 1 2 cc And he punished him well. ná_kazal͛+ нá_казал͛+ nakazalъ nakaža Vmp--se Amsnn 275 2 0 root prf go го go toi Pp3msa 275 3 2 obj 1 dobrè добрѐ dobre dobre R 275 4 2 advmod zašto+ защо+ zašto zašto C 276 1 4 cc Because he did not submit to his father. sè сѐ se se Px---a 276 2 4 expl ne+ не+ ne ne Qz 276 3 4 advmod pokóri поко́ри pokori pokorja Vmia3se 276 4 0 root Zogr. 43: za ne+pokorenie ʾó_c͂u ҆о́_ц҃ꙋ ocu otec Nmsdy 276 5 4 obl iobj 1 svoému свое́мꙋ svoemu svoi Amsdy 276 6 5 amod poss ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 277 1 2 cc And he had him incarcerated in a dungeon for long. drьžal͛+ дрьжал͛+ drъžalъ dъrža Vmp--si Amsnn 277 2 0 root prf go го go toi Pp3msa 277 3 2 obj mnógo мно́го mnogo mnogo R 277 4 2 advmod u ꙋ u u Sg 277 5 6 case 1 temnícu темни́цꙋ temnicu tъmnica Nfsan 277 6 7 obl loc zatvórenь затво́рень zatvorenъ zatvorja Vmpa-se Amsnn 277 7 6 acl pred ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 278 1 5 cc And after some time, Alexander begged the Hungarian king. Zogr. 43: po nekoe vreme umolenъ kralъ vengarski ili maџarski ot c-rę aleѯandra svobodilъ strašimira ot uzъ po+ по+ po po Sd 278 2 4 case nekol͛ko, некол͛ко, nekolъko několko Ansnn 278 3 4 nmod 1 vréme вре́ме vreme vreme Nnsnn 278 4 5 obl umoli ꙋмоли umoli umolja Vmia3se 278 5 0 root ʾáleѯan͛drь ҆áлеѯан͛дрь aleѯanъdrъ Aleksander Nmsny 278 6 5 nsubj kralʾjá, крал҆ꙗ́, kralja kral Nmsgy 278 7 5 obj 1 maџar͛skoga маџар͛скога maџarъskoga madžarski Amsgy 278 8 7 amod ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 279 1 2 cc And the king freed Sratsimir from shackles (lit. mouth). ʾwprosti ҆ѡпрости oprosti oprostja Vmia3se 279 2 0 root králь, крáль, kralъ kral Nmsny 279 3 2 nsubj 1 straší_míra страши́_ми́ра strašimira Strašimir Nmsgy 279 4 2 obj wt ѿ ot ot Sg 279 5 6 case ʾusta ҆ꙋста usta usta Nnpnn 279 6 2 obl Punčo likely did not understand the word uzъ (seen in Zogr. 43) - pl.gen of CS ǫzy 'shackles'. ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 280 1 2 cc And he took one child from him as a hostage. uzel͛+ ꙋзел͛+ uzelъ uzema Vmp--se Amsnn 280 2 0 root prf mu мꙋ mu toi Pp3msd 280 3 2 obl iobj ʾe_dnò ҆е_дно̀ edno edin Ansnn 280 4 5 amod det 1 déte де́те dete dete Nnsny 280 5 2 obj His daughter Dorothea, who later became the wife of King Tvrtko of Bosnia. za за za za Sg 280 6 7 case zalógь зало́гь zalogъ zalog Nmsnn 280 7 2 obl ʾi ҆и i i C 281 1 2 cc And he went back to his country. wt_ʾišélь+ ѿ_҆ише́ль+ otišelъ otida Vmp--se Amsnn 281 2 0 root prf si си si se Px---d 281 3 2 expl 1 vь вь vъ v Sl 281 4 6 case svojù свою̀ svoju svoi Afsay 281 5 6 amod poss drьžávu, дрьжáвꙋ, drъžavu dъržava Nfsan 281 6 2 obl lat to то to to Qd 282 1 2 nsubj That was in the year 1351. bilo било bilo sъm Vmp--si Ansnn 282 2 0 root prf vь+ вь+ vъ v Sl 282 3 4 case lé_to ле́_то leto lěto Nnsnn 282 4 2 obl 1 *#atna* ·҂атна· *#atna* 1351 Mc 282 5 4 nummod Hungarians actually controlled Vidin between 1365 and 1369. ◄ ◄ ◄ ◄ X 282 6 5 punct ♣ ♣ ♣ ♣ X 282 7 6 punct 1 Picture: A crowned head. [turkomь] [тꙋркомь] turkomъ turčin Nmpdy 283 1 0 root [sidenote] To Turks (?) ʾI+ ҆И+ i i C 284 1 9 cc And in that time, Sultan Murad wanted to raise an army against Bulgaria. Murad ruled from 1362 until his death on the Kosovo Pole in 1389. In 1352 his older brother Sulayman captured Gallipoli and started raiding Thrace. Murad himself did not lead a major campaign against Bulgaria during the reign of Ivan Alexander. vь вь vъ v Sl 284 2 4 case to то to to Qd 284 3 4 det vreme време vreme vreme Nnsnn 284 4 9 obl xotélь хоте́ль xotelъ xotěti Vmp--si Amsnn 284 5 9 aux sul͛tánь сꙋл͛тáнь sulъtanъ sultan Nmsny 284 6 9 nsubj 1 murátь мꙋрáть muratъ Murad Nmsny 284 7 6 appos da+ да+ da da C 284 8 5 fixed dígne ди́гне digne digna Vmip3se 284 9 0 root vóĭsku во́йскꙋ voisku voiska Nfsan 284 10 9 obj na+ на+ na na Sa 284 11 12 case blь´_garíju бль́_гари́ю blъgariju Bъlgaria Nfsnn 284 12 9 obl 1 ʾáleѯándrïa ҆áлеѯáндрїа aleѯandria Aleksandrii Nmsoy 285 1 3 nsubj Alexander gave him one of his daughters as a wife. Ivan Shishman gave his sister, Kera Tamara, to Murad in 1373, regaining some territories already captured by Turks. The peace lasted until early 1380s.
Paisius may also mean Keratsa, who was wed to future Emperor Andronicus IV in 1355, to form a Bulgaro-Byzantine alliance against Turks. mu мꙋ mu toi Pp3msd 285 2 3 obl iobj dálь дáль dalъ dam Vmp--se Amsnn 285 3 0 root prf ʾednu, ҆еднꙋ, ednu edin Afsan 285 4 6 amod det 1 svoju свою svoju svoi Afsay 285 5 6 amod poss dь´šterь дь́щерь dъšterъ dъšter Nfsny 285 6 3 obj za за za za Sg 285 7 8 case ženù женꙋ̀ ženu žena Nfsay 285 8 3 obl ʾi ҆и i i C 286 1 3 cc And thus they had peace with Murad, Sultan of Turks. First major clashes of Bulgars and Ottomans were battles of Sofia (1349), where Alexander's son Ivan Asen died, and Ixtiman (1355), which claimed his heir Michael. As a sultan, Murad did not attack BG heartland until 1370s. tako тако tako taka Pr 286 2 3 advmod ʾima_li ҆има_ли imali imam Vmp--pi 286 3 0 root prf 1 mírь ми́рь mirъ mir Nmsnn 286 4 3 obj sasь сась sasъ s Si 286 5 7 case sul͛tanь сꙋл͛тань sulъtanъ sultan Nmsny 286 6 7 nmod muráta мꙋрáта murata Murad Nmsgy 286 7 3 obl 1 tur͛skago тꙋр͛скаго turъskago turski Amsgy 286 8 7 amod ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 287 1 5 cc And they ruled for some time. nešto нещо nešto nešto Pq 287 2 4 nmod malo мало malo malo R 287 3 4 amod vréme вре́ме vreme vreme Nnsnn 287 4 5 obl cr̃ь_stvuváli цр҃ь_ствꙋвáли crъstvuvali carstvuvam Vmp--pi A-pnn 287 5 0 root prf 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 288 1 2 cc And Emperor Alexander died in the year 1363. umrélь ꙋмре́ль umrelъ umra Vmp--se Amsnn 288 2 0 root prf ʾaléѯan͛drïa ҆але́ѯан͛дрїа aleѯanъdria Aleksandrii Nmsoy 288 3 2 nsubj cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 288 4 3 appos 1 [ѯѯ] [ѯѯ] ѯѯ ѯѯ X 288 5 3 discourse 2 Written beneath the line - Punčo likely exercised the letter to write the Alexander's name nicely. vь вь vъ v Sl 288 6 7 case 722 https://digilib.nationallibrary.bg/SLR_DOCS/SR000004/SR000722.JPG [◄][bolgarskaja] [◄][болгарскаꙗ] [*tmd*][353] [·тмд·][353] léto ле́то leto lěto Nnsnn 288 7 2 obl *#atѯg* ·҂атѯг· *#atѯg* 1363 Mc 288 8 7 nummod Thus in all sources. Ivan Alexander actually lived until 1371. Paisius' source possibly confused it with the date of fall of Edirne to Ottomans or the battle of Chernomen. der ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 289 1 2 cc And Alexander left three sons: Sratsimir, and Asen, and Ivan Shishman. wstávilь ѡстáвиль ostavilъ ostavja Vmp--se Amsnn 289 2 0 root prf ʾale_ѯándria, ҆але_ѯáндриа, aleѯandria Aleksandrii Nmsoy 289 3 2 nsubj 1 tri, три, tri tri Ml 289 4 5 nummod sínove си́нове sinove sin Nmpny 289 5 2 obj strašími_ra страши́ми_ра strašimira Strašimir Nmsgy 289 6 5 appos 1 ʾi ҆и i i C 289 7 8 cc ʾasena ҆асена asena Asěn Nmsgy 289 8 6 conj Paisius likely means the younger Ivan Asen, son of Alexander by his second wife, killed by Turks in 1388, possibly defending Urvich (see below; the first son by this name from Theodora died in 1349). ʾi ҆и i i C 289 9 10 cc šišmána шишмáна šišmana Šišman Nmsgy 289 10 8 conj iʾw´ana и҆ѡ́ана ioana Ioan Nmsgy 289 11 10 appos 1 Po По po po Sd 290 1 2 case After Alexander, Ivan Shishman became the Emperor. ʾáleѯan͛dra ҆áлеѯан͛дра aleѯanъdra Aleksander Nmsgy 290 2 3 obl nastálь настáль nastalъ nastana Vmp--se Amsnn 290 3 0 root prf na на na na Sa 290 4 5 case cr͒tvw´ цр͒твѡ́ crtvo carstvo Nnsnn 290 5 3 obl 1 ʾiwanь ҆иѡань ioanъ Ioan Nmsny 290 6 3 nsubj šišmánь шишмáнь šišmanъ Šišman Nmsny 290 7 6 appos no но no no C 291 1 7 cc But Sultan Murad was in the city of Bursa. sultánь сꙋлтáнь sultanъ sultan Nmsny 291 2 7 nsubj murat мꙋрат murat Murad Nmsny 291 3 2 appos 1 va ва va v Sl 291 4 5 case grádь грáдь gradъ grad Nmsnn 291 5 7 obl loc brusa брꙋса brusa Bursa Nfsnn 291 6 5 appos sedélь седе́ль sedelъ sedja Vmp--si Amsnn 291 7 0 root prf ʾi ҆и i i C 292 1 2 cc And there was peace between Greeks and Bulgars and with Murad. bilo било bilo sъm Vmp--si Ansnn 292 2 0 root prf mïr мїр mir mir Nmsnn 292 3 2 nsubj 1 meždò междо̀ meždo meždu Si 292 4 5 case grьci грьци grъci grъk Nmpny 292 5 2 obl ʾi ҆и i i C 292 6 8 cc meždo междо meždo meždu Si 292 7 8 case blь´gare бль́гаре blъgare bъlgarin Nmpny 292 8 5 conj ʾi ҆и i i C 292 9 12 cc 1 ʾi ҆и i i C 292 10 9 discourse sasь сась sasъ s Si 292 11 12 case muráta мꙋрáта murata Murad Nmsgy 292 12 8 conj kogí+ коги́+ kogi koga Pq 293 1 3 mark When Emperor Alexander died, that peace was broken by the accursed Greeks. se се se se Px---a 293 2 3 expl prestávi престáви prestavi prestavja Vmia3se 293 3 6 advcl ʾá_leѯan͛dria ҆á_леѯан͛дриа aleѯanъdria Aleksandrii Nmsoy 293 4 3 nsubj 1 cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 293 5 4 appos razvalíxu развали́хꙋ razvalixu razvalja Vmii3pe 293 6 0 root tòĭ_ʾjá то̀й_҆ꙗ́ toija toja Pd-msn 293 7 8 det ext 1 mirь мирь mirъ mir Nmsnn 293 8 6 obj prókleti про́клети prokleti prokъlna Ampnn Vmpa-pe 293 9 10 amod grь´ci грь́ци grъci grъk Nmpny 293 10 6 nsubj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 294 1 2 cc And Emperor Shishman stood up. stanúlь станꙋ́ль stanulъ stana Vmp--se Amsnn 294 2 0 root prf 1 cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 294 3 2 nsubj šišmánь шишмáнь šišmanъ Šišman Nmsny 294 4 3 appos ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 295 1 2 cc And he took Edirne from the Greeks. uzelь ꙋзель uzelъ uzema Vmp--se Amsnn 295 2 0 root prf wt ѿ ot ot Sg 295 3 4 case grьci грьци grъci grъk Nmpny 295 4 2 obl ʾedre_ne ҆едре_не edrene Edrene N 295 5 4 obj 1 Murad captured Edirne in 1360s. After the death of Ivan Alexander in 1371, lords of Macedonia led by Vukašin raised an army to recapture it, but Šišman did not join them, and they were defeated at Chernomen. ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 296 1 2 cc And he put the Greeks under tax. naložílь наложи́ль naložilъ naloža Vmp--se Amsnn 296 2 0 root prf dánokь дáнокь danokъ danъk Nmsnn 296 3 2 obj na на na na Sa 296 4 5 case grь´ci грь́ци grъci grъk Nmpny 296 5 2 obl 1 zato зато zato zato C 297 1 3 cc But they called Murad with much begging against Bulgars. An important element in the anti-Greek narrative of the Chronicle. Paisius below makes Manuel II (ruling 1391-1425) responsible. However, the claim is possibly based on an earlier case. John Kantakouzenos allied with Sultan Orhan in 1345 against young John V, supported also by Serbia and Bulgaria. Ottomans supported him in the second war against John V (1352-1357) too. ʾwni ҆ѡни oni oni Pp3-pn 297 2 3 nsubj prì_zváxu прѝ_звáхꙋ prizvaxu prizova Vmii3pe 297 3 0 root muráta мꙋрáта murata Murad Nmsgy 297 4 3 obj sa͒ са͒ sa s Si 297 5 6 case 1 molénïe моле́нїе molenie molenie Nnsnn 297 6 3 obl velíkoe вели́кое velikoe velik Ansny 297 7 6 amod na на na na Sa 297 8 9 case blь´gare бль́гаре blъgare bъlgarin Nmpny 297 9 3 obl ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 298 1 2 cc And Murad came with a great army against Bulgaria by Black Sea and on the dry land. Here Paisius possibly means the expedition of Amadeus VI of Savoy, as ally of Byzantines, against Ottomans in 1366. Besides Gallipoli, he conquered multiple cities on the Bulgarian seashore too, turning them over to Byzantines, who then paid financial compensation for them to Alexander. prí_šélь при́_ше́ль prišelъ priida Vmp--se Amsnn 298 2 0 root prf 1 murátь мꙋрáть muratъ Murad Nmsny 298 3 2 nsubj sasь сась sasъ s Si 298 4 6 case velíka вели́ка velika velik Afsnn 298 5 6 amod vois͛_ka воис͛_ка voisъka voiska Nfsnn 298 6 2 obl 1 tur͛ska тꙋр͛ска turъska turski Afsnn 298 7 6 amod na на na na Sa 298 8 9 case blьgarīa бльгарӥа blъgaria Bъlgaria Nfsnn 298 9 2 obl po по po po Sd 298 10 12 case črь´no чрь́но črъno čeren Ansnn 298 11 12 amod 1 móre мо́ре more more Nnsnn 298 12 2 obl ʾi ҆и i i C 298 13 15 cc po по po po Sd 298 14 15 case suxo сꙋхо suxo sux Ansnn 298 15 12 conj ʾi ҆и i i C 299 1 2 cc And the army was divided. razdelí+ раздели́+ razdeli razdelja Vmia3se 299 2 0 root se се se se Px---a 299 3 2 expl voiska воиска voiska voiska Nfsnn 299 4 2 nsubj 2 polь поль polъ pol Nmsnn 300 1 0 root 723 https://digilib.nationallibrary.bg/SLR_DOCS/SR000004/SR000723.JPG A half (went) against Bulgaria. [ʾistoria] [҆историа] na на na na Sa 300 2 3 case blьgaría бльгари́а blъgaria Bъlgaria Nfsnn 300 3 1 obl pólь по́ль polъ pol Nmsnn 301 1 0 root A half (went) against Wallachia. na на na na Sa 301 2 3 case vlaxíja, влахи́ꙗ, vlaxija Vlaxija Nfsnn 301 3 1 obl 1 tako тако tako taka Pr 302 1 11 advmod Thus Ivan Shishman and his two brothers, Sratsimir and Asen, fought staunchly with Murad. Paisius is likely referring here to the earlier battles of Sofia (1349) and Ixtiman (1355). At least in Ixtiman the Turks scored a tactical victory, but they could not continue their campaign.
It may also mean attacks following battle of Chernomen: Shishman defended Sofia with success, but in 1373 became a vassal of Murad. ʾiwanь ҆иѡань ioanъ Ioan Nmsny 302 2 11 nsubj šíšmanь ши́шмань šišmanъ Šišman Nmsny 302 3 2 appos ʾi ҆и i i C 302 4 6 cc dva два dva dva Ml 302 5 6 nummod brá_ta брá_та brata brat Nmsgy 302 6 2 conj 1 negóvi него́ви negovi negov A-pnn 302 7 6 amod poss stašì_mirь сташѝ_мирь stašimirъ Strašimir Nmsny 302 8 6 appos ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 302 9 10 cc asénь асе́нь asenъ Asěn Nmsny 302 10 8 conj bí_li+ би́_ли+ bili bija Vmp--pi A-pnn 302 11 0 root prf se се se se Px---a 302 12 11 expl 1 krep͛ko креп͛ко krepъko krepko R 302 13 11 advmod s+ с+ s s Si 302 14 15 case muráta мꙋрáта murata Murad Nmsgy 302 15 11 obl ʾi ҆и i i C 303 1 2 cc And they defeated him. nadvíli надви́ли nadvili nadvija Vmp--pe A-pnn 303 2 0 root prf 1 mu мꙋ mu toi Pp3msd 303 3 2 obl iobj ʾi ҆и i i C 304 1 2 cc And they chased him away. propudíli+ пропꙋди́ли+ propudili propъdja Vmp--pe A-pnn 304 2 0 root prf go го go toi Pp3msa 304 3 2 obj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 305 1 2 cc And he went away from Bulgaria in shame. ʾwtíšьlь ҆ѿи́шьль otišъlъ otida Vmp--se Amsnn 305 2 0 root prf po_srámenь по_срáмень posramenъ posramja Amsnn Vmpa-se 305 3 2 obl pred 1 wt ѿ ot ot Sg 305 4 5 case blь´gare бль́гаре blъgare bъlgarin Nmpny 305 5 2 obl abl no но no no C 306 1 5 cc But in that war, the Turks killed Asen, brother of Shishman. This also indicates, that Paisius is speaking about the battle of Sofia or Ixtiman. However, it may reflect the death of the second Ivan Asen in 1388, following the invasion of Murad's vizier Ali Pasha Chandarli. na+ на+ na na Sa 306 2 4 case taʾjá та҆ꙗ́ taja toja Pd-fsn 306 3 4 det ext voĭ_ska вой_ска voiska voiska Nfsnn 306 4 5 obl 1 ubíli ꙋби́ли ubili ubija Vmp--pe A-pnn 306 5 0 root prf turci тꙋрци turci turčin Nmpny 306 6 5 nsubj ʾásena ҆áсена asena Asěn Nmsgy 306 7 5 obj bráta брáта brata brat Nmsgy 306 8 7 appos ši_šmánova ши_шмáнова šišmanova Šišmanov Amsgn 306 9 8 amod poss 1 takò тако̀ tako taka Pr 307 1 11 advmod Also the second army of Turks, which went against Wallachia, The first major clash between Wallachia and Ottomans was the battle of Rovine (1395), in which Mircea the Great defeated Bayezid. ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 307 2 1 fixed druga+ дрꙋга+ druga drug Afsnn 307 3 5 amod det ta та ta tъ Pd-fsn 307 4 3 det p_adj vóĭska во́йска voiska voiska Nfsnn 307 5 11 obj 1 tur͛ska тꙋр͛ска turъska turski Afsnn 307 6 5 amod što+ що+ što što Pq 307 7 8 mark išlà ишлà išla ida Vmp--si Afsnn 307 8 5 acl na на na na Sa 307 9 10 case vlaxíju влахи́ю vlaxiju Vlaxija Nfsan 307 10 11 obl pobili побили pobili pobija Vmp--pe A-pnn 307 11 0 root prf Wallachs slaughtered it totally, to the last man. 1 vlási влáси vlasi vlasi Nmpny 307 12 11 nsubj svè свѐ sve sve Ansnn 307 13 11 advmod do+ до+ do do Sg 307 14 15 case ʾedínago ҆еди́наго edinago edin Amsgy 307 15 11 obl drugi+ дрꙋги+ drugi drug Ampnn 308 1 3 nsubj Others drowned in Danube. se се se se Px---a 308 2 3 expl poda_víli пода_ви́ли podavili podavja Vmp--pe A-pnn 308 3 0 root prf 1 u+ ꙋ+ u u Sg 308 4 5 case dúnovь дꙋ́новь dunovъ Dunav Nmsnn 308 5 3 obl takói+ тако́и+ takoi taka Pr 309 1 3 advmod Thus both Bulgars and Wallachs saved themselves from the great evil of Turks. se се se se Px---a 309 2 3 expl sp͒li сп͒ли spli spasja Vmp--pe A-pnn 309 3 0 root prf vь вь vъ v Sl 309 4 6 case tw тѡ to to Qd 309 5 6 det 1 vréme вре́ме vreme vreme Nnsnn 309 6 3 obl blь´gare бль́гаре blъgare bъlgarin Nmpny 309 7 3 nsubj ʾí ҆и́ i i C 309 8 9 cc vlási влáси vlasi vlasi Nmpny 309 9 7 conj wt ѿ ot ot Sg 309 10 12 case golémo голе́мо golemo golěm Ansnn 309 11 12 amod 1 zlò зло̀ zlo zlo Nnsnn 309 12 3 obl tursko тꙋрско tursko turski Ansnn 309 13 12 amod .:. .:. .:. .:. X 309 14 13 punct 1 Sul͛tanь Сꙋл͛тань sulъtanъ sultan Nmsny 310 1 3 nsubj Sultan Murad struck himself in the breast. muratь мꙋрать muratъ Murad Nmsny 310 2 1 appos udarílь ꙋдари́ль udarilъ udarja Vmp--se Amsnn 310 3 0 root prf sebe, себе, sebe se Px---g 310 4 3 obj 1 vь вь vъ v Sl 310 5 6 case grúdi грꙋ́ди grudi grъd Nfpnn 310 6 3 obl ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 311 1 2 cc And he was overcome by (lit. took) a lot and great anger, and evil against Bulgars. uzélь ꙋзе́ль uzelъ uzema Vmp--se Amsnn 311 2 0 root prf mlógo мло́го mlogo mnogo R 311 3 6 amod ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 311 4 5 cc golemь, големь, golemъ golěm Amsnn 311 5 3 conj 1 ʾjádь ҆ꙗ́дь jadъ jad Nmsnn 311 6 2 obj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 311 7 8 cc srьdba срьдба srъdba srъdba Nfsnn 311 8 6 conj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 311 9 10 cc źlóba ѕло́ба źloba zloba Nfsnn 311 10 7 conj na на na na Sa 311 11 12 case blь´gare бль́гаре blъgare bъlgarin Nmpny 311 12 2 obl 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 312 1 6 cc And after three years he collected the Turkish army against Bulgaria again. paki паки paki pak R 312 2 6 advmod za, за, za za Sg 312 3 5 case trì, трѝ, tri tri Ml 312 4 5 nummod léta ле́та leta lěto Nnpnn 312 5 6 obl sь_birà сь_бирà sъbira sъbiram Vmia3si 312 6 0 root vo_ʾisku во_҆искꙋ voisku voiska Nfsan 312 7 6 obj 2 tursku тꙋрскꙋ tursku turski Afsan 312 8 7 amod 724 https://digilib.nationallibrary.bg/SLR_DOCS/SR000004/SR000724.JPG [bolgarskaja] [болгарскаꙗ] [*tme*][354] [·тме·][354] na на na na Sa 312 9 10 case blь´gare бль́гаре blъgare bъlgarin Nmpny 312 10 6 obl ʾi ҆и i i C 313 1 4 cc And he was incited to that by the Greek Emperor Manuel. na+ на+ na na Sa 313 2 3 case tovà товà tova tova Pd-nsn 313 3 4 obl ext 1 po_učíl+ по_ꙋчи́л+ poučil pouča Vmp--pe Amsnn 313 4 0 root prf go го go toi Pp3msa 313 5 4 obj cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 313 6 4 nsubj grьčeski грьчески grъčeski grъcki Amsny 313 7 6 amod manuĭlь манꙋйль manuilъ Manuil Nmsny 313 8 6 appos 1 Paisius likely means Manuel II, ruling in 1391-1425, whose reign coincides with the fall of Tarnovo (1393) and Vidin (1396). Earlier, Manuel was held as a hostage at the Ottoman court and participated in conquest of Philadelphia (1390), one of the last Byzantine holdings in Anatolia. However, Murad was already dead by then. va ва va v Sa 314 1 3 case At that time, Sratsimir and Emperor Shishman had a dispute with each other. Possibly referring to the war between Ivan Shishman and Dan I of Wallachia, supported by Sratsimir (1384-1386). In 1385, Turks captured Sofia. tóĭ то́й toi toja Pd-msn 314 2 3 det ext vréme вре́ме vreme vreme Nnsnn 314 3 8 obl straší_mírь страши́_ми́рь strašimirъ Strašimir Nmsny 314 4 8 nsubj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 314 5 6 cc cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 314 6 7 conj 1 šišmánь шишмáнь šišmanъ Šišman Nmsny 314 7 6 appos ʾimáli ҆имáли imali imam Vmp--pi A-pnn 314 8 0 root prf ráspra рáспра raspra razpra Nfsnn 314 9 8 obj meždu, междꙋ, meždu meždu Si 314 10 11 case 1 sébe се́бе sebe se Px---g 314 11 8 obl strašì_mírь страшѝ_ми́рь strašimirъ Strašimir Nmsny 315 1 4 nsubj Sratsimir wanted to rule in Tarnovo, being the older brother. sakálь сакáль sakalъ sakam Vmip3si 315 2 4 aux prf da да da da C 315 3 2 fixed inf cr̃ь_stvuva цр҃ь_ствꙋва crъstvuva carstvuvam Vmip3si 315 4 0 root 1 u+ ꙋ+ u u Sg 315 5 6 case trь´novo трь́ново trъnovo Tъrnov Nnsnn 315 6 4 obl loc kato като kato kato C 315 7 10 mark po+ по+ po po (2) Qc 315 8 9 amod stári стáри stari star Amsny 315 9 10 amod 1 brátь брáть bratъ brat Nmsny 315 10 4 advcl no но no no C 316 1 8 cc But Ivan Shishman did not want to let him. ʾiʾwănь ҆и҆ѡӑнь ioanъ Ioan Nmsny 316 2 8 nsubj šišmánь шишмáнь šišmanъ Šišman Nmsny 316 3 2 appos ne не ne ne Qz 316 4 5 advmod 1 šteʾjálь ще҆ꙗ́ль štejalъ šta Vmpi-si Amsnn 316 5 8 aux prf da+ да+ da da C 316 6 5 fixed go го go toi Pp3msa 316 7 8 obj pušti пꙋщи pušti pustja Vmip3se 316 8 0 root nь нь nъ no C 317 1 3 cc But he said to him: mu мꙋ mu toi Pp3msd 317 2 3 obl iobj réklь ре́кль reklъ reka Vmp--se Amsnn 317 3 0 root prf 1 tébe те́бе tebe ti Pp2-sg 318 1 2 obj ʺOur father installed you in Vidin, so that you rule (it) independently.ʺ postavílь постави́ль postavilъ postavja Vmp--se 318 2 0 root prf ʾóc͂ь ҆о́ц҃ь ocъ otec Nmsny 318 3 2 nsubj nášь нáшь našъ naš Amsnn 318 4 3 amod poss u+ ꙋ+ u u Sg 318 5 6 case ví-dinь ви́-динь vidinъ Vidin Nmsnn 318 6 2 obl loc 1 da да da da C 318 7 8 mark cr͒tvúvašь цр͒твꙋ́вашь crtvuvašъ carstvuvam Vmip2si 318 8 2 advcl samovólno самово́лно samovolno samovolno R 318 9 8 advmod ʾi ҆и i i C 319 1 3 cc ʺAnd Vidin is enough for you!ʺ 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 319 2 1 discourse sosúva+ сосꙋ́ва+ sosuva sosuvam Vmip3si 319 3 0 root ti ти ti ti Pp2-sn 319 4 3 obl iobj vídinь ви́динь vidinъ Vidin Nmsnn 319 5 3 nsubj ʾá+ ҆á+ a a C 320 1 3 cc ʺBut he left the kingdom for me.ʺ méne ме́не mene az Pp1-sg 320 2 3 obj ʾwsta-vílь ҆ѡста-ви́ль ostavilъ ostavja Vmp--se 320 3 0 root prf 1 na на na na Sa 320 4 5 case cr͒tvo цр͒тво crtvo carstvo Nnsnn 320 5 3 obl ne+ не+ ne ne Qz 321 1 2 advmod ʺI do not yield to you!ʺ wtstupáju+ ѿстꙋпáю+ otstupaju otstъpjavam Vmip1si 321 2 0 root ti, ти, ti ti Pp2-sn 321 3 2 obl iobj 1 táko тáко tako taka Pr 322 1 2 advmod And thus the both had hate between themselves. ʾimejali ҆имеꙗли imejali imam Vmpi-si Amsnn 322 2 0 root prf nenavístь ненави́сть nenavistъ nenavist Nfsnn 322 3 2 obj ʾwba ҆ѡба oba oba Amdnn 322 4 2 nsubj 1 méždu ме́ждꙋ meždu meždu Si 322 5 6 case sébe се́бе sebe se Px---g 322 6 2 obl bráli брáли brali bera Vmp--pi A-pnn 323 1 0 root prf They were taking armies to fight each other. vóĭska во́йска voiska voiska Nfsnn 323 2 1 obj da+ да+ da da C 323 3 5 mark se се se se Px---a 323 4 5 expl 1 bíjutь би́ють bijutъ bija Vmip3pi 323 5 1 advcl no но no no C 324 1 5 cc But in that time, Greeks saw the disagreement, that is disunity (?) among Bulgars. vь+ вь+ vъ v Sl 324 2 4 case tóĭ то́й toi toja Pd-msn 324 3 4 det ext vréme вре́ме vreme vreme Nnsnn 324 4 5 obl vidélï виде́лї videli vidja Vmp--pi 324 5 0 root prf 1 grь´ci грь́ци grъci grъk Nmpny 324 6 5 nsubj Zogr. 43: gr-ci i turci nesa_glásïe неса_глáсїе nesaglasie nesъglasie Nnsnn 324 7 5 obj blьgar͛sko бльгар͛ско blъgarъsko bъlgarski Ansnn 324 8 7 amod sï_rečь сї_речь sirečъ sireč Qg 324 9 10 mark 1 nedógovorь недо́говорь nedogovorъ nedogovor Nmsnn 324 10 7 acl ʾi ҆и i i C 325 1 2 cc And Murad rose up. vь_stálь вь_стáль vъstalъ vъstati Vmp--se Amsnn 325 2 0 root prf mu_rátь мꙋ_рáть muratъ Murad Nmsnn 325 3 2 nsubj 2 paki паки paki pak R 326 1 6 advmod 725 https://digilib.nationallibrary.bg/SLR_DOCS/SR000004/SR000725.JPG Again, he went to Gallipoli by sea with an army against Bulgaria. [476 370 846][ʾistoria] [476 370 846][҆историа] sásь сáсь sasъ s Si 326 2 3 case voĭska войска voiska voiska Nfsnn 326 3 6 obl na на na na Sa 326 4 5 case blь´ga_re бль́га_ре blъgare bъlgarin Nmpny 326 5 6 obl 1 ʾizь_ʾišelь ҆изь_҆ишель izъišelъ izida Vmp--se Amsnn 326 6 0 root po+ по+ po po Sd 326 7 8 case móre мо́ре more more Nnsnn 326 8 6 obl na на na na Sa 326 9 10 case kalípolь кали́поль kalipolъ Kalipol Nmsnn 326 10 6 obl lat 1 Ottomans captured Gallipoli first in 1352 after an earthquake. It was their first foothold in Europe. They lost it to the Savoyard expedition of 1366, but Andronicus IV gave it back 10 years later. támo+ тáмо+ tamo tam R 327 1 3 advmod There was a grain harbor. e е e sъm Vaip3si 327 2 3 aux prf No auxilla in Zogr. 43: tu bilo žitnoe pristanište bilò било̀ bilo sъm Vmp--si Ansnn 327 3 0 root žítnoe жи́тное žitnoe žiten Ansny 327 4 5 amod pristánište пристáнище pristanište pristanište Nnsnn 327 5 3 nsubj 1 pošlà пошлà pošla poida Vmp--se Afsnn 328 1 0 root prf He sent the Turkish army against Bulgaria. Under the second invasion, Paisius may mean the attack of Murad's vizier Ali Pasha Chandarli in 1388, which resulted in capture of many important cities, with Shishman practically blocked in Nicopolis, or Bayazid's capture of Tarnovo in 1393. Sratsimir did not seem to have helped in any of the two. turska тꙋрска turska turski Afsnn 328 2 3 amod voĭska войска voiska voiska Nfsnn 328 3 1 obj na на na na Sa 328 4 5 case blь´ga_re бль́га_ре blъgare bъlgarin Nmpny 328 5 1 obl 1 ʾá+ ҆á+ a a C 329 1 6 cc But Sratsimir did not want to go to help his brother because of anger and hate, which he (lit. they ?) had against Shishman. straší_mírь страши́_ми́рь strašimirъ Strašimir Nmsny 329 2 6 nsubj ne+ не+ ne ne Qz 329 3 4 advmod šteʾjálь ще҆ꙗ́ль štejalъ šta Vmpi-si 329 4 6 aux prf da+ да+ da da C 329 5 4 fixed ĭde йде ide ida Vmip3se 329 6 0 root 1 na+ на+ na na Sa 329 7 8 case pómoštь по́мощь pomoštъ pomošt Nfsnn 329 8 6 obl brátu брáтꙋ bratu brat Nmsdy 329 9 8 nmod iobj svoému свое́мꙋ svoemu svoi Amsdy 329 10 9 amod poss wt ѿ ot ot Sg 329 11 12 case zló_bu зло́_бꙋ zlobu zloba Nfsan 329 12 6 obl 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 329 13 14 cc nenavístь ненави́сть nenavistъ nenavist Nfsnn 329 14 12 conj što що što što Pq 329 15 16 mark ʾimáli ҆имáли imali imam Vmp--pi A-pnn 329 16 12 acl na+ на+ na na Sa 329 17 18 case ší_šmána ши́_шмáна šišmana Šišman Nmsgy 329 18 16 obl 1 táko тáко tako taka Pr 330 1 4 advmod Thus the Turks first took Edirne from Bulgars. túrci тꙋ́рци turci turčin Nmpny 330 2 4 nsubj prьvo прьво prъvo pъrvo R 330 3 4 advmod uzelï ꙋзелї uzeli uzema Vmp--pe A-pnn 330 4 0 root prf 1 edrenè едренѐ edrene Edrene N 330 5 4 obj wt ѿ ot ot Sg 330 6 7 case blь´gare бль́гаре blъgare bъlgarin Nmpny 330 7 4 obl páki пáки paki pak R 331 1 2 advmod Again, they went also against Tarnovo with a great power. pošlì пошлѝ pošli poida Vmp--pe A-pnn 331 2 0 root prf 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 331 3 5 amod na на na na Sa 331 4 5 case trь´novo трь́ново trъnovo Tъrnov Nnsnn 331 5 2 obl sásь сáсь sasъ s Si 331 6 8 case velíka вели́ка velika velik Afsnn 331 7 8 amod síla си́ла sila sila Nfsnn 331 8 2 obl 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 332 1 2 cc And there was a lot of fighting. bilo било bilo sъm Vmp--si Ansnn 332 2 0 root prf mlógo мло́го mlogo mnogo R 332 3 4 amod bránь брáнь branъ bran Nfsnn 332 4 2 nsubj no но no no C 333 1 3 cc But (there was) also a lot of bloodshed. ʾi ҆и i i C 333 2 1 fixed krь´vo_prolïtie крь́во_пролїтие krъvoprolitie krъvoprolitie Nnsnn 333 3 0 root 1 mlógo мло́го mlogo mnogo R 333 4 3 amod bil͛+ бил͛+ bilъ sъm Vmp--si 334 1 0 root prf Emperor Shishman fought for a long time Facing the invasion from 1388, Shishman retreated to well-fortified Nicopolis, fending off a siege, but losing control of most of the kingdom. The city fell during the Bayazid's invasion in 1393. se се se se Px---a 334 2 1 expl cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 334 3 1 nsubj ší_šmánь ши́_шмáнь šišmanъ Šišman Nmsny 334 4 3 appos 1 mlógo мло́го mlogo mnogo R 334 5 6 amod vréme вре́ме vreme vreme Nnsnn 334 6 1 obl sasь сась sasъ s Si 334 7 8 case tur͛_ci тꙋр͛_ци turъci turčin Nmpny 334 8 1 obl 1 ʾizь ҆изь izъ iz Sg 334 9 10 case gráda грáда grada grad Nmsgn 334 10 1 obl trь´nova трь́нова trъnova Tъrnov Nnsgn 334 11 10 appos ʾi ҆и i i C 334 12 14 cc po+ по+ po po Sd 334 13 14 case klí_suri кли́_сꙋри klisuri klisura Nfpnn 334 14 10 conj 1 ʾi ҆и i i C 334 15 18 cc po по po po Sd 334 16 18 case tvrь´di тврь́ди tvrъdi tvъrd A-pnn 334 17 18 amod mésta ме́ста mesta město Nnpnn 334 18 14 conj razlí_čni разли́_чни različni različen A-pnn 334 19 18 amod 1 bránь брáнь branъ bran Nfsnn 335 1 5 nsubj There were battles and fierce fighting between Turks and Bulgars. ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 335 2 4 case sílenь си́лень silenъ silen Amsnn 335 3 4 amod bóĭ бо́й boi boi Nmsnn 335 4 1 conj bilò, било̀, bilo sъm Vmp--si Ansnn 335 5 0 root prf 1 meždu междꙋ meždu meždu Si 335 6 7 case túrci тꙋ́рци turci turčin Nmpny 335 7 5 obl ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 335 8 9 case blь´gare бль́гаре blъgare bъlgarin Nmpny 335 9 7 conj no+ но+ no no C 336 1 2 cc But it was by the will of God: bi_lo би_ло bilo sъm Vmp--si Ansnn 336 2 0 root prf 2 popušténïemь попꙋще́нїемь popušteniemъ popuštenie Nnsin 336 3 2 obl 726 https://digilib.nationallibrary.bg/SLR_DOCS/SR000004/SR000726.JPG [bolgarskaja] [болгарскаꙗ] [*tmź*][355] [·тмѕ·][355] bž̃ïemь бж҃їемь bžiemъ božii Amsin 336 4 3 amod poss nadvíli надви́ли nadvili nadvija Vmp--pe A-pnn 337 1 0 root prf Turks were victorious in that time. 1 turci тꙋрци turci turčin Nmpny 337 2 1 nsubj vь вь vъ v Sl 337 3 5 case to то to to Qd 337 4 5 det vréme вре́ме vreme vreme Nnsnn 337 5 1 obl ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 338 1 2 cc And they took the city of Tarnovo. uzéli ꙋзе́ли uzeli uzema Vmp--pe A-pnn 338 2 0 root prf trь_novь трь_новь trъnovъ Tъrnov Nmsnn 338 3 2 obj 1 grádь грáдь gradъ grad Nmsnn 338 4 3 appos ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 339 1 4 cc And they destroyed and captured all Bulgaria. sva сва sva sve Afsnn 339 2 3 amod blьgaría бльгари́а blъgaria Bъlgaria Nfsnn 339 3 4 obj pora-zíli пора-зи́ли porazili porazja Vmp--pe A-pnn 339 4 0 root prf 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 339 5 6 case wsvoĭli ѡсвойли osvoili osvoja Vmp--pe A-pnn 339 6 4 conj wt ѿ ot ot Sg 340 1 3 case And from that time until today they destroy and torment the land of Bulgaria. ʾw´nova ҆ѡ́нова onova onova Pd-nsn 340 2 3 det ext vréme вре́ме vreme vreme Nnsnn 340 3 7 obl ʾi ҆и i i C 340 4 6 cc 1 do до do do Sg 340 5 6 case dnésь дне́сь dnesъ dnes R 340 6 7 obl porázvajutь порáзвають porazvajutъ porazuvam Vmip3pi 340 7 0 root ʾi ҆и i i C 340 8 9 cc ʾwzloblʾjá_ʾjutь ҆ѡзлобл҆ꙗ́_҆ють ozlobljajutъ ozlobjavam Vmip3pi 340 9 7 conj 1 zémlju зе́млю zemlju zemlja Nfsan 340 10 7 obj blьgar͛skoju бльгар͛скою blъgarъskoju bъlgarski Afsin 340 11 10 amod uzéli ꙋзе́ли uzeli uzema Vmp--pe 341 1 0 root prf Turks took the land and kingdom of Bulgaria in the 1370 AD. tur_ci тꙋр_ци turci turčin Nmpny 341 2 1 nsubj 1 zémlju зе́млю zemlju zemlja Nfsan 341 3 1 obj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 341 4 5 cc cr͒tvo цр͒тво crtvo carstvo Nnsnn 341 5 3 conj blьgar͛sko бльгар͛ско blъgarъsko bъlgarski Ansnn 341 6 5 amod vь вь vъ v Sl 341 7 8 case 1 leto, лето, leto lěto Nnsnn 341 8 1 obl gd͒ne гд͒не gdne Gospoden Ansnn 341 9 8 amod poss *#ato* ·҂ато· *#ato* 1370 Mc 341 10 8 nummod Paisius specifies these dates concerning the reigns of Alexander and Shishman:
1351 - Hungarian invasion of Vidin
1363 - death of Alexander
[1367] - first Murad's invasion
1370 - fall of Bulgaria
[1377] - death of Shishman .. .. .. .. X 341 11 10 punct ◄ ◄ ◄ ◄ X 341 12 10 punct 1 ʾI+ ҆И+ i i C 342 1 2 cc And Murad came. prišь´lь пришь́ль prišъlъ priida Vmp--se Amsnn 342 2 0 root prf murátь мꙋрáть muratъ Murad Nmsnn 342 3 2 nsubj ʾi ҆и i i C 343 1 2 cc And he transferred his throne from the city of Bursa to Edirne. preneslь пренесль preneslъ prenesa Vmp--se Amsnn 343 2 0 root prf pre_stolь пре_столь prestolъ prestol Nmsnn 343 3 2 obj 1 svóĭ сво́й svoi svoi Amsny 343 4 3 amod poss wt ѿ ot ot Sg 343 5 6 case gráda грáда grada grad Nmsgn 343 6 2 obl abl brúsa брꙋ́са brusa Bursa Nfsnn 343 7 6 appos u+ ꙋ+ u u Sg 343 8 9 case ʾe_drenè ҆е_дренѐ edrene Edrene N 343 9 2 obl lat 1 ʾi ҆и i i C 344 1 8 cc And after twelve years later, he went against Serbia. po по po po Sd 344 2 6 case dva+ два+ dva dva Ml 344 3 6 nummod ná+ нá+ na na Sa 344 4 5 case desetь десеть desetъ deset Ml 344 5 3 nummod gódini го́дини godini godina Nfpnn 344 6 8 obl 1 pósle по́сле posle posle R 344 7 6 amod pošlь´ пошль́ pošlъ poida Vmp--se Amsnn 344 8 0 root prf na на na na Sa 344 9 10 case srь´bie срь́бие srъbie sъrbin Nmpny 344 10 8 obl ʾi ҆и i i C 345 1 2 cc And he took the Serbian land too, from King Lazar. uzélь ꙋзе́ль uzelъ uzema Vmp--se Amsnn 345 2 0 root prf ʾi ҆и i i C 345 3 5 amod 1 srьp͛ska срьп͛ска srъpъska srъbski Afsnn 345 4 5 amod zem͛lja зем͛лꙗ zemъlja zemlja Nfsnn 345 5 2 obj wt ѿ ot ot Sg 345 6 7 case knéza кне́за kneza knęz Nmsgy 345 7 2 obl lázara лáзара lazara Lazar Nmsgy 345 8 7 appos 1 ʾi ҆и i i C 346 1 2 cc And King Lazar killed Emperor Murad on the Field of Blackbirds. ubílь ꙋби́ль ubilъ ubija Vmp--se Amsnn 346 2 0 root prf knézь кне́зь knezъ knęz Nmsny 346 3 2 nsubj lázarь лáзарь lazarъ Lazar Nmsny 346 4 3 appos cr̃a цр҃а cra car Nmsgy 346 5 2 obj murà_ta мꙋрà_та murata Murad Nmsgy 346 6 5 appos 1 na на na na Sa 346 7 9 case kósovo ко́сово kosovo kosov Ansnn 346 8 9 amod póle по́ле pole pole Nnsnn 346 9 2 obl loc po+ по+ po po Sd 347 1 2 case After Murad, his son rose up to the kingdom. muráta мꙋрáта murata Murad Nmsgy 347 2 3 obl 1 stanúlь станꙋ́ль stanulъ stana Vmp--se Amsnn 347 3 0 root prf na на na na Sa 347 4 5 case cr͒tvo цр͒тво crtvo carstvo Nnsnn 347 5 3 obl sínь си́нь sinъ sin Nmsny 347 6 3 nsubj negóvь него́вь negovъ negov Amsnn 347 7 6 amod poss 1 ʾime+ ҆име+ ime ime Nnsnn 348 1 3 nsubj His name was Bayezid. mu мꙋ mu toi Pp3msd 348 2 1 nmod poss bilò било̀ bilo sъm Vmp--si Ansnn 348 3 0 root prf bajazítь баꙗзи́ть bajazitъ Bajazid Nmsny 348 4 3 obl pred ʾi ҆и i i C 349 1 12 cc And after eighty years, since the Turks took Bulgaria, Sultan Mehmed from Edirne rose to the kingdom. po по po po Sd 349 2 5 case ʾwsmь ҆ѡсмь osmъ osъm Ml 349 3 4 nummod 2 desetь десеть desetъ deset Ml 349 4 5 nummod 727 https://digilib.nationallibrary.bg/SLR_DOCS/SR000004/SR000727.JPG [ʾistoria] [҆историа] léta ле́та leta lěto Nnpnn 349 5 9 obl wt ѿ ot ot Sg 349 6 7 case kakvó+ какво́+ kakvo kakvo Pq 349 7 9 mark su сꙋ su sъm Vmip3pi 349 8 9 aux prf uzéli ꙋзе́ли uzeli uzema Vmp--pe A-pnn 349 9 12 advcl 1 turci тꙋрци turci turčin Nmpny 349 10 9 nsubj blьgaríju бльгари́ю blъgariju Bъlgaria Nfsan 349 11 9 obj nastánulь настáнꙋль nastanulъ nastana Vmp--se Amsnn 349 12 0 root prf na на na na Sa 349 13 14 case 1 cr͒tvo цр͒тво crtvo carstvo Nnsnn 349 14 12 obl sultánь сꙋлтáнь sultanъ sultan Nmsny 349 15 12 nsubj mex͛métь мех͛ме́ть mexъmetъ Mexmed Nmsny 349 16 15 appos Mehmed II first became a sultan in 1444 for two years, then returning the throne to his father Murad II. Paisius refers to his second reign (1451-1481). wt ѿ ot ot Sg 349 17 18 case edre_ne едре_не edrene Edrene N 349 18 16 nmod abl 1 ʾi ҆и i i C 350 1 4 cc And he surrounded the Greeks from all sides. wt ѿ ot ot Sg 350 2 3 case svudè свꙋдѐ svude svude R 350 3 4 advmod w_bitéklь ѡ_бите́кль obiteklъ obiteka Vmp--se Amsnn 350 4 0 root prf grь´ci грь́ци grъci grъk Nmpny 350 5 4 obj 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 351 1 2 cc And he took Tsarigrad from them in the Turkish (?) year of 1453. uzélь ꙋзе́ль uzelъ uzema Vmp--se Amsnn 351 2 0 root prf wt ѿ ot ot Sg 351 3 4 case níxь ни́хь nixъ tě Pp3-pg 351 4 2 obl cr̃i_grádь цр҃и_грáдь crigradъ Carigrad Nmsnn 351 5 2 obj vь вь vъ v Sl 351 6 7 case 1 léto ле́то leto lěto Nnsnn 351 7 2 obl turskoe тꙋрское turskoe turski Ansny 351 8 7 amod *#aѵng* ·҂аунг· *#aѵng* 1453 Mc 351 9 10 nummod góda го́да goda god Nmsgn 351 10 7 nmod 1 takò тако̀ tako taka Pr 352 1 2 advmod Thus they, too, fell into the hands of Turks. upádli ꙋпáдли upadli upadna Vmp--pe A-pnn 352 2 0 root prf ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 352 3 4 amod wni ѡни oni oni Pp3-pn 352 4 2 nsubj vь вь vъ v Sl 352 5 6 case ruce рꙋце ruce rъka Nfdnn 352 6 2 obl lat tur_ski тꙋр_ски turski turski Amsny 352 7 6 amod 1 po_radì по_радѝ poradi poradi Sg 353 1 3 case For such evil Greeks were determined to make Turks take the Bulgarian land. takáva такáва takava takъv Afsnn 353 2 3 amod det zlóba зло́ба zloba zloba Nfsnn 353 3 4 obl na_stanáxu на_станáхꙋ nastanaxu nastana Vmii3pe 353 4 0 root 1 grь´ci грь́ци grъci grъk Nmpny 353 5 4 nsubj da+ да+ da da C 353 6 7 mark zématь зе́мать zematъ zema Vmip3pe 353 7 4 advcl tur_ci тꙋр_ци turci turčin Nmpny 353 8 7 nsubj 1 blь´garsku бль́гарскꙋ blъgarsku bъlgarski Afsan 353 9 10 amod zémlju зе́млю zemlju zemlja Nfsan 353 10 7 obj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 354 1 2 cc And they let them twice (to pass) through their land to Bulgaria, puštilï пꙋщилї puštili pustja Vmp--pe A-pnn 354 2 0 root prf 1 Zogr. 43 (10r): puštili ixъ iti dva reda prez nixna zemla ʾixь ҆ихь ixъ tě Pp3-pa 354 3 2 obj dvà двà dva dva Ml 354 4 5 nummod réda ре́да reda red Nmdnn 354 5 2 obl prezь презь prezъ prez S 354 6 8 case níxna ни́хна nixna nixen Afsnn 354 7 8 amod poss ze_mlja зе_млꙗ zemlja zemlja Nfsnn 354 8 2 obl 1 vь вь vъ v Sl 354 9 10 case blьgaríju бльгари́ю blъgariju Bъlgaria Nfsan 354 10 2 obl lat da+ да+ da da C 354 11 13 mark so that they would crush her and rob her. ju ю ju tja Pp3fsa 354 12 13 obj porazut поразꙋт porazut porazja Vmip3pe 354 13 2 advcl 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 354 14 17 cc da+ да+ da da C 354 15 17 mark ju ю ju tja Pp3fsa 354 16 17 obj ʾw_bérutь ҆ѡ_бе́рꙋть oberutъ obera Vmip3pe 354 17 13 conj no но no no C 355 1 7 cc But they made a greater evil for themselves. za+ за+ za za Sg 355 2 3 case sebe себе sebe se Px---g 355 3 7 obl po по po po (2) Qc 355 4 5 amod 1 velíko вели́ко veliko velik Ansnn 355 5 6 amod źlo ѕло źlo zъl Ansnn 355 6 7 obj sotvoríli сотвори́ли sotvorili sъtvorja Vmp--pe A-pnn 355 7 0 root prf wbtéklï ѡбте́клї obtekli obiteka Vmp--pe A-pnn 356 1 0 root prf The Turks surrounded them from all sides. 1 gí ги́ gi tě Pp3-pa 356 2 1 obj turci тꙋрци turci turčin Nmpny 356 3 1 nsubj wt ѿ ot ot Sg 356 4 5 case vь_sudu вь_сꙋдꙋ vъsudu vsjudu R 356 5 1 advmod takò тако̀ tako taka Pr 357 1 5 advmod And thus they crushed them too. po_sle по_сле posle posle R 357 2 5 advmod 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 357 3 4 amod níxь ни́хь nixъ tě Pp3-pg 357 4 5 obj porazíli порази́ли porazili porazja Vmp--pe A-pnn 357 5 0 root prf ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 358 1 2 cc And they robbed (them). ʾwbráli ҆ѡбрáли obrali obera Vmp--pe A-pnn 358 2 0 root prf 1 ʾi ҆и i i C 359 1 2 cc And they trampled them. pogazíli+ погази́ли+ pogazili pogazja Vmp--pe A-pnn 359 2 0 root prf gi ги gi tě Pp3-pa 359 3 2 obj vь вь vъ v Sl 360 1 3 case In Greek books (it is) written, that Shishman and Sratsimir alone invited Turks to Bulgaria, against each other. grь´česki грь́чески grъčeski grъcki A-pnn 360 2 3 amod knï_gi кнї_ги knigi kniga Nfpnn 360 3 4 obl loc 2 písano пи́сано pisano piša Vmpa-se Ansnn 360 4 0 root pass 728 https://digilib.nationallibrary.bg/SLR_DOCS/SR000004/SR000728.JPG [bolgarskaja] [болгарскаꙗ] [*tmz*][356] [·тмз·][356] kakò како̀ kako kako Pq 360 5 12 mark da+ да+ da da C 360 6 5 fixed su сꙋ su sъm Vmip3pi 360 7 12 aux prf sámi сáми sami sam Ampnn 360 8 12 advmod ší_šmánь ши́_шмáнь šišmanъ Šišman Nmsny 360 9 12 nsubj 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 360 10 11 cc strašì_mirь страшѝ_мирь strašimirъ Strašimir Nmsny 360 11 9 conj prizváli призвáли prizvali prizova Vmp--pe A-pnn 360 12 4 advcl 1 turci тꙋрци turci turčin Nmpny 360 13 12 obj na на na na Sa 360 14 15 case blьgaríju бльгари́ю blъgariju Bъlgaria Nfsan 360 15 12 obl ʾe_dínь ҆е_ди́нь edinъ edin Amsnn 360 16 12 advcl ná+ нá+ na na Sa 360 17 18 case dru_gi дрꙋ_ги drugi drug Ampnn 360 18 16 obl 1 no но no no C 361 1 3 cc But Turks rose up against both of them. turci тꙋрци turci turčin Nmpny 361 2 3 nsubj va_stáli ва_стáли vastali vъstati Vmp--pe A-pnn 361 3 0 root prf na на na na Sa 361 4 6 case ʾwba ҆ѡба oba oba Amdnn 361 5 6 nummod 1 ʾixь ҆ихь ixъ tě Pp3-pa 361 6 3 obj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 362 1 2 cc And they took Bulgaria from them. uzeli ꙋзели uzeli uzema Vmp--pe A-pnn 362 2 0 root prf wt ѿ ot ot Sg 362 3 4 case níxь ни́хь nixъ tě Pp3-pg 362 4 2 obl blьgaríju бльгари́ю blъgariju Bъlgaria Nfsan 362 5 2 obj to то to to Qd 363 1 4 obj Greeks were writing so. 1 su сꙋ su sъm Vaip3pi 363 2 4 aux prf No auxilla in Zogr. 43 grь´ci грь́ци grъci grъk Nmpny 363 3 4 nsubj pisáli писáли pisali piša Vmp--pe A-pnn 363 4 0 root no но no no C 364 1 3 cc But this is not true. né+ не́+ ne ne Qz 364 2 3 advmod stь сть stъ svět Nmsnn 364 3 0 root tako тако tako taka Pr 364 4 3 advmod 1 ʾistina ҆истина istina istina Nfsnn 364 5 3 nsubj ʾw_nì ҆ѡ_нѝ oni oni Pp3-pn 365 1 2 nsubj They are concealing their evil deed. pokrivájutь покривáють pokrivajutъ pokrivam Vmip3pi 365 2 0 root svoè своѐ svoe svoi Ansny 365 3 4 amod poss 1 délo де́ло delo delo Nnsnn 365 4 2 obj lukávoe лꙋкáвое lukavoe lukav Ansny 365 5 4 amod ʾisprьvo ҆испрьво isprъvo isprъva R 366 1 3 advmod Thus wrote their historians at first. táko тáко tako taka Pr 366 2 3 advmod na_pisáli на_писáли napisali napiša Vmp--pe A-pnn 366 3 0 root prf 1 léto_píxci ле́то_пи́хци letopixci lětopisec Nmpny 366 4 3 nsubj nixni нихни nixni nixen Afpnn 366 5 4 amod poss no но no no C 367 1 7 cc But Russian and Muscovite printed histories clearly indicate, that the Greek Emperor Manuel had invited the Turks. rú_ski рꙋ́_ски ruski ruski Afpnn 367 2 6 amod 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 367 3 4 case moskovckï московцкї moskovcki moskovski Afpnn 367 4 2 conj pečateni печатени pečateni pečaten Afpnn 367 5 6 amod ʾistorïĭ, ҆исторїй, istorii istorija Nfpnn 367 6 7 nsubj 1 pokazujutь показꙋють pokazujutъ pokazvam Vmip3pi 367 7 0 root ʾizvésno ҆изве́сно izvesno izvesten Ansnn 367 8 7 advmod kako+ како+ kako kako Pq 367 9 14 mark e е e sъm Vaip3si 367 10 14 aux prf cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 367 11 14 nsubj grь_česki грь_чески grъčeski grъcki Amsny 367 12 11 amod 1 manuĭlь манꙋйль manuilъ Manuil Nmsny 367 13 11 appos prizválь призвáль prizvalъ prizova Vmp--se Amsnn 367 14 7 advcl turcï тꙋрцї turci turčin Nmpny 367 15 14 obj 1 ʾizdálь ҆издáль izdalъ izdam Vmp--se Amsnn 368 1 0 root prf He gave the Kingdom of Bulgaria to the hands of Turks. cr͒tvo цр͒тво crtvo carstvo Nnsnn 368 2 1 obj blь´garsko бль́гарско blъgarsko bъlgarski Ansnn 368 3 2 amod na, на, na na Sa 368 4 5 case 1 turci тꙋрци turci turčin Nmpny 368 5 1 obl iobj u+ ꙋ+ u u Sg 368 6 7 case ruke рꙋке ruke rъka Nfdnn 368 7 1 obl ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 369 1 2 cc And he let them by sea and by dry (land to march) against Bulgaria. puštil͛+ пꙋщил͛+ puštilъ pustiti Vmp--se Amsnn 369 2 0 root prf gi ги gi tě Pp3-pa 369 3 2 obj prezь презь prezъ prez S 369 4 5 case 1 móre мо́ре more more Nnsnn 369 5 2 obl ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 369 6 8 cc po+ по+ po po Sd 369 7 8 case suxo сꙋхо suxo sux Ansnn 369 8 5 conj na на na na Sa 369 9 10 case blьgaríju бльгари́ю blъgariju Bъlgaria Nfsan 369 10 2 obl tá_ko тá_ко tako taka Pr 370 1 2 advmod Thus the fighting was first limited by (Greeks) to Bulgaria and to Emperor Shishman. 1 ʾwstála ҆ѡстáла ostala ostana Vmp--se Afsnn 370 2 0 root prf ʾisprьvo ҆испрьво isprъvo isprъva Nmsny 370 3 4 advmod bránь брáнь branъ bran Nfsnn 370 4 2 nsubj na, на, na na Sa 370 5 6 case 1 blьgaríju бльгари́ю blъgariju Bъlgaria Nfsan 370 6 2 obl črézь чре́зь črezъ črěsъ Sg 370 7 2 orphan Zogr. 43: črezъ grci ʾi ҆и i i C 370 8 10 cc na на na na Sa 370 9 10 case cr̃a цр҃а cra car Nmsgy 370 10 6 conj šíšma_na ши́шма_на šišmana Šišman Nmsgy 370 11 10 appos 2 toʾjá то҆ꙗ́ toja toja Pd-msn 371 1 2 det ext 729 https://digilib.nationallibrary.bg/SLR_DOCS/SR000004/SR000729.JPG That Emperor Shishman Ivan sat and ruled in Tarnovo for seven years. [ʾistoria] [҆историа] cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 371 2 5 nsubj šišmanь шишмань šišmanъ Šišman Nmsny 371 3 2 appos ʾiwʾanь+ ҆иѡ҆ань+ ioanъ Ioan Nmsny 371 4 3 appos se_délь се_де́ль sedelъ sedja Vmp--si Amsnn 371 5 0 root 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 371 6 7 cc cr͒tvuválь цр͒твꙋвáль crtvuvalъ carstvuvam Vmp--si Amsnn 371 7 5 conj u+ ꙋ+ u u Sg 371 8 9 case trь´novo трь́ново trъnovo Tъrnov Nnsnn 371 9 5 obl loc sédmь се́дмь sedmъ sedem Ml 371 10 11 nummod 1 Ivan Shishman ruled from 1371 to 1393 (or 1388, when he was practically removed from Tarnovo), but by Paisius' chronology in 1363-1370. gódini го́дини godini godina Nfpnn 371 11 5 obl ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 372 1 9 cc And they had began in that Bulgarian (?) time to print books in Bulgarian. Zogr. 43 (47r): i bili počeli vъ to vreme vъ trnovo bolgari štampati knigi bolgarskie bili били bili sъm Vap--pi A-pnn 372 2 3 aux pprf počéli поче́ли počeli počna Vmp--pe A-pnn 372 3 9 aux prf vь вь vъ v Sl 372 4 6 case tóĭ то́й toi tja Pp3fsd 372 5 6 det ext vré_me вре́_ме vreme vreme Nnsnn 372 6 9 obl 1 blь´garsko бль́гарско blъgarsko bъlgarski Ansnn 372 7 6 amod da да da da C 372 8 3 fixed inf štánpatь щáнпать štanpatъ štampati Vmip3pi 372 9 0 root The curious remark about printed books under Ivan Shishman may be based on George Crnojević, the last lord of Zeta (1490-1496), where a printing press was operated by Božidar Vuković, who later continued publishing in Venice. On the other hand, reigns of both Alexander and Shishman are famous for literature too. kní_gi кни́_ги knigi kniga Nfpnn 372 10 9 obj 1 bólgarski бо́лгарски bolgarski bъlgarski A-pnn 372 11 10 amod ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 373 1 5 cc And some books had been published in print in that time. nekolíko неколи́ко nekoliko několko Pi 373 2 3 nmod knígi кни́ги knigi kniga Nfpnn 373 3 5 nsubj bí_li би́_ли bili sъm Vap--pi A-pnn 373 4 5 aux pprf 1 ʾizь_ʾišlì ҆изь_҆ишлѝ izъišli izida Vmp--se A-pnn 373 5 0 root prf na на na na Sa 373 6 7 case štan͛pa щан͛па štanъpa štampa Nfsnn 373 7 5 obl wt+ ѿ+ ot ot Sg 373 8 10 case ʾonova ҆онова onova onova Pd-nsn 373 9 10 det ext 1 vréme вре́ме vreme vreme Nnsnn 373 10 5 obl ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 374 1 4 cc And until today, there are Gospels printed on leather to be found. do до do do Sg 374 2 3 case sь´ga сь́га sъga sega R 374 3 4 advmod naxódat+ нахо́дат+ naxodat naxodja Vmip3pe 374 4 0 root se се se se Px---a 374 5 4 expl evglïa евглїа evglia evangelie Nnpnn 374 6 4 nsubj 1 na+ на+ na na Sa 374 7 8 case kóži ко́жи koži koža Nfsdn 374 8 9 obl loc štan͛pani щан͛пани štanъpani štampati Vmpa-pi A-pnn 374 9 6 acl pass vь вь vъ v Sl 375 1 3 case At that time, people had not been skilled in such things. to то to 375 2 3 det vreme, време, vreme vreme Nnsnn 375 3 8 obl 1 ne+ не+ ne ne Qz 375 4 5 advmod su сꙋ su sъm Vaip3pi 375 5 6 aux prf bilì билѝ bili sъm Vmp--pi A-pnn 375 6 8 cop čl͂véci чл҃ве́ци člveci človek Nmpny 375 7 8 nsubj xítri хи́три xitri xitъr A-pnn 375 8 0 root na на na na Sa 375 9 11 case tá_ʾjá тá_҆ꙗ́ taja toja Pd-npn 375 10 11 det ext 1 rabóta рабо́та rabota rabota Nfsnn 375 11 8 obl nь+ нь+ nъ no C 376 1 5 cc But they had simple took out words and sentences (?) su сꙋ su sъm Vaip3pi 376 2 3 aux prf bilì билѝ bili sъm Vmp--pi A-pnn 376 3 5 aux pprf prósti(ju) про́сти(ю) prosto prosto R 376 4 5 advmod Zogr. 43: prosto
The final -и is extended with a circle. i_zvadíli и_звади́ли izvadili izvadja Vmp--pe A-pnn 376 5 0 root 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 376 6 7 cc slóva сло́ва slova slovo Nnpnn 376 7 5 obj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 376 8 9 cc réči ре́чи reči reč Nfpnn 376 9 7 conj takò тако̀ tako taka Pr 377 1 7 advmod Thus also Russians were not skilled at first, ʾi ҆и i i C 377 2 1 fixed 1 rusi рꙋси rusi rusi Nmpny 377 3 7 nsubj ʾisprьvo ҆испрьво isprъvo isprъva R 377 4 7 advmod ne+ не+ ne ne Qz 377 5 6 advmod bilì билѝ bili sъm Vmp--pi A-pnn 377 6 7 cop prf ʾiskusnïĭ ҆искꙋснїй iskusnii izkusen A-pnn 377 7 0 root 1 nь нь nъ no C 378 1 3 cc but they simply printed the books. prósto про́сто prosto prosto R 378 2 3 advmod štan͛pali щан͛пали štanъpali štampati Vmp--pi A-pnn 378 3 0 root prf knígi кни́ги knigi kniga Nfpnn 378 4 3 obj no+ но+ no no C 379 1 3 cc But now they understood the words and sentences (?) by grammar. se_ga се_га sega sega R 379 2 3 advmod 1 razuméli разꙋме́ли razumeli razumeja Vmp--pi A-pnn 379 3 0 root prf ʾi ҆и i i C 379 4 5 cc izvestíli извести́ли izvestili izvestja Vmp--pe A-pnn 379 5 3 conj prf ʾi ҆и i i C 379 6 7 cc reči речи reči reč Nfpnn 379 7 3 obj 1 ʾi ҆и i i C 379 8 9 cc slóva сло́ва slova slovo Nnpnn 379 9 7 conj po по po po Sd 379 10 11 case gramatíku грамати́кꙋ gramatiku gramatika Nfsan 379 11 3 obl ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 380 1 3 cc And they nicely put the letters into order and decorated them. lépo ле́по lepo lěpo R 380 2 3 advmod na_redíli на_реди́ли naredili naredja Vmp--pe A-pnn 380 3 0 root prf 1 pisména писме́на pismena pismo Nnpnn 380 4 3 obj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 380 5 6 cc u_krasíli, ꙋ_краси́ли, ukrasili ukrasja Vmp--pe A-pnn 380 6 3 conj 1 ► ► ► ► X 381 1 2 punct Concerning that Emperor Ivan Shishman, there is no known written (evidence) of what happened with him. Za+ За+ za za Sg 381 2 4 case tógo то́го togo tъ Pd-msg 381 3 4 det cr̃a цр҃а cra car Nmsgy 381 4 8 obl šišmána шишмáна šišmana Šišman Nmsgy 381 5 4 appos ʾiwʾana ҆иѡ҆ана ioana Ioan Nmsgy 381 6 5 appos 2 ne+ не+ ne ne Qz 381 7 8 advmod 730 https://digilib.nationallibrary.bg/SLR_DOCS/SR000004/SR000730.JPG [bolgarskaja] [болгарскаꙗ] [*tmi*][357] [·тми·][357] iméjutь име́ють imejutъ imam Vmip3pi 381 8 0 root ʾizvéstno ҆изве́стно izvestno izvesten Ansnn 381 9 10 amod písano пи́сано pisano piša Ansnn 381 10 8 obj Zogr. 43: pisato (sic) čto что čto što Pq 381 11 15 mark 1 Zogr. 43: čto s nimъ bilo se се se se Px---a 381 12 15 expl sásь сáсь sasъ s Si 381 13 14 case nego него nego toi Pp3msg 381 14 15 obl učinì ꙋчинѝ učini učinja Vmia3se 381 15 10 acl ʾili+ ҆или+ ili ili C 382 1 3 cc Either he was killed by Turks at that time, go го go toi Pp3msa 382 2 3 obj ubíli ꙋби́ли ubili ubija Vmp--pe A-pnn 382 3 0 root prf 1 tur͛ci тꙋр͛ци turъci turčin Nmpny 382 4 3 nsubj vь вь vъ v Sl 382 5 7 case to то to to Qd 382 6 7 det vréme вре́ме vreme vreme Nnsnn 382 7 3 obl ʾili ҆или ili ili C 383 1 2 cc or he lived for some time afterwards. poživel поживел poživel poživeja Vmp--se Amsnn 383 2 0 root prf 1 za+ за+ za za Sg 383 3 5 case nekolíko неколи́ко nekoliko několko Pi 383 4 5 nmod vréme вре́ме vreme vreme Nnsnn 383 5 2 obl pósle, по́сле, posle posle R 383 6 2 advmod 1 ʾI+ ҆И+ i i C 384 1 2 cc And it is found in (a letter from?) older time (?), Zogr. 43: vъ nekoe kopie ili prevodъ stari ot prevelegna togo ioana šišmana obretaet se kako da ne su mogli trnovski gospodi i c-rъ šišmanъ stati protivo turci
Ivanov: Po-kăsno v njakoj prepis ili star prevod na gramotata na toja Ioan Šišman se namira... naxódi+ нахо́ди+ naxodi naxodja Vmip3se Vmia3se 384 2 0 root se се se se Px---a 384 3 2 expl va+ ва+ va v Sl 384 4 6 case stáro стáро staro star Ansnn 384 5 6 amod vréme вре́ме vreme vreme Nnsnn 384 6 2 obl kakò како̀ kako kako Pq 384 7 19 mark how that Shishman Ivan and lords of Tarnovo could not fight Murad, Emperor of the Turks. 1 toʾjá то҆ꙗ́ toja toja Pd-msn 384 8 9 det ext šišmánь шишмáнь šišmanъ Šišman Nmsny 384 9 19 nsubj ïwʾanь їѡ҆ань ioanъ Ioan Nmsny 384 10 9 appos ʾi ҆и i i C 384 11 13 cc trь´novski трь́новски trъnovski tъrnovski Ampnn 384 12 13 amod 1 gd͒re гд͒ре gdre gospodar Nmpny 384 13 9 conj ne+ не+ ne ne Qz 384 14 15 advmod su сꙋ su sъm Vaip3pi 384 15 16 aux prf mógli мо́гли mogli moga Vmp--pi A-pnn 384 16 19 aux da+ да+ da da C 384 17 16 fixed inf sè сѐ se se Px---a 384 18 19 expl ʾwpratь ҆ѡпрать opratъ opera Vmip3pe 384 19 2 advcl 1 na на na na Sa 384 20 21 case muráta мꙋрáта murata Murad Nmsgy 384 21 19 obl cr̃a цр҃а cra car Nmsgy 384 22 21 appos turskago тꙋрскаго turskago turski Amsgy 384 23 22 amod nь нь nъ no C 385 1 2 cc But they fled from Tarnovo, and from Zagore, and from the Balkan Mountains. iz_zbégli из_збе́гли izzbegli izběgna Vmp--pe A-pnn 385 2 0 root prf 1 is+ ис+ is iz Sg 385 3 4 case trь´novo трь́ново trъnovo Tъrnov Nnsnn 385 4 2 obl abl ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 385 5 7 cc wt ѿ ot ot Sg 385 6 7 case zagórie заго́рие zagorie Zagorie Nnsnn 385 7 4 conj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 385 8 11 cc wt ѿ ot ot Sg 385 9 11 case 1 stáru стáрꙋ staru star Afsan 385 10 11 amod pláninu плáнинꙋ planinu planina Nfsan 385 11 7 conj ʾi ҆и i i C 386 1 2 cc And they came to the city of Sredets and to Sofia. Likely referring to Shishman's retreat to Nicopolis. prišli пришли prišli priida Vmp--pe A-pnn 386 2 0 root prf vь вь vъ v Sl 386 3 4 case grad град grad grad Nmsnn 386 4 2 obl 1 sredécь среде́ць sredecъ Sredec Nmsnn 386 5 4 appos ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 386 6 8 cc na на na na Sa 386 7 8 case sofía софи́а sofia Sofia Nfsnn 386 8 4 conj ʾi ҆и i i C 387 1 4 cc And here they fortified (?) themselves at some narrow places along River Iskar and Vitosha Mountain. tu+ тꙋ+ tu tu Pr 387 2 4 advmod se се se se Px---a 387 3 4 expl zapré_li запре́_ли zapreli zapra Vmp--pe A-pnn 387 4 0 root prf 1 na+ на+ na na Sa 387 5 8 case nékoĭ не́кой nekoi někoi Amsny 387 6 8 amod det tesni тесни tesni těsen A-pnn 387 7 8 amod mésta ме́ста mesta město Nnpnn 387 8 4 obl po+ по+ po po Sd 387 9 10 case krai краи krai krai Nmsnn 387 10 8 nmod 1 ʾiskarь ҆искарь iskarъ Iskъr Nmsnn 387 11 10 nmod reku рекꙋ reku rěka Nfsan 387 12 11 appos ʾi ҆и i i C 387 13 15 cc po по po po Sd 387 14 15 case vitóša вито́ша vitoša Vitoša Nfsnn 387 15 10 conj gorà горà gora gora Nfsnn 387 16 15 appos 1 takò тако̀ tako taka Pr 388 1 2 advmod Thus they had help from Serbs, and from King Vukashin, and from Bulgars of Ohrid. ʾimali ҆имали imali imam Vmp--pi A-pnn 388 2 0 root prf pomoštь помощь pomoštъ pomošt Nfsnn 388 3 2 obj wt ѿ ot ot Sg 388 4 5 case srь´bie срь́бие srъbie sъrbin Nmpny 388 5 2 obl 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 388 6 8 cc wt ѿ ot ot Sg 388 7 8 case kralʾjá крал҆ꙗ́ kralja kral Nmsgy 388 8 5 conj vukošína вꙋкоши́на vukošina Vukašin Nmsgy 388 9 8 appos ʾi ҆и i i C 388 10 13 cc wt ѿ ot ot Sg 388 11 13 case ʾoxrit_ski ҆охрит_ски oxritski oxridski A-pnn 388 12 13 case 1 blь´gare бль́гаре blъgare bъlgarin Nmpny 388 13 8 conj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 389 1 5 cc And Emperor Shishman sat seven years in the city of Sredets. za, за, za za Sg 389 2 4 case sédmь се́дмь sedmъ sedem Ml 389 3 4 nummod godíni годи́ни godini godina Nfpnn 389 4 5 obl 1 sedélь седе́ль sedelъ sedja Vmp--si Amsnn 389 5 0 root prf cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 389 6 5 nsubj šišmánь шишмáнь šišmanъ Šišman Nmsny 389 7 6 appos u+ ꙋ+ u u Sg 389 8 9 case grádь грáдь gradъ grad Nmsnn 389 9 5 obl loc sredec средец sredec Sredec Nmsnn 389 10 9 appos 2 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 390 1 5 cc 731 https://digilib.nationallibrary.bg/SLR_DOCS/SR000004/SR000731.JPG And he had a monastery near Iskar. [istoria] [историа] po+ по+ po po Sd 390 2 3 case krái крáи krai krai Nmsnn 390 3 5 obl ʾiskarь ҆искарь iskarъ Iskъr Nmsnn 390 4 3 nmod ʾimalь ҆ималь imalъ imam Vmp--si Amsnn 390 5 0 root prf monastírь монасти́рь monastirъ manastir Nmsnn 390 6 5 obj 1 zovál+ зовáл+ zoval zova Vmp--si Amsnn 391 1 0 root prf It was called Urvich. Urvich was possibly used as a base for defence of the Sofia area during the first attack of Sultan Murad against BG in 1373. se се se se Px---a 391 2 1 expl urvičь ꙋрвичь urvičъ Urvič Nmsnn 391 3 1 obl pred ʾi ҆и i i C 392 1 2 cc And it was a (well) fortified city. bilь биль bilъ sъm Vmp--si 392 2 0 root prf grádь грáдь gradъ grad Nmsnn 392 3 2 obl pred tvrьd тврьд tvrъd tvъrd Amsnn 392 4 3 amod 1 ʾi ҆и i i C 393 1 6 cc And water was flowing around from the surroundings. wt ѿ ot ot Sg 393 2 3 case na+ na na na Sl 393 3 4 case ʾwkole ʾѡколе okole okolo R Nnsln 393 4 6 advmod vodà водà voda voda Nfsnn 393 5 6 nsubj ʾwbxodíla ҆ѡбходи́ла obxodila obxodja Vmp--se Afsnn 393 6 0 root prf ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 394 1 10 cc And thus he survived there with a small army and lords of Tarnovo. tá_ko тá_ко tako taka Pr 394 2 10 advmod 1 s+ с+ s zašto C 394 3 5 case málo мáло malo malo R 394 4 5 amod voĭsku войскꙋ voisku voiska Nfsan 394 5 10 obl ʾi ҆и i i C 394 6 8 cc trьnov͛ski трьнов͛ски trъnovъski tъrnovski Ampnn 394 7 8 amod go_spodáre го_сподáре gospodare gospodar Nmpny 394 8 5 conj 1 tu тꙋ tu tu Pr 394 9 10 advmod preživéli преживе́ли preživeli preživeja Vmp--pe A-pnn 394 10 0 root prf ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 395 1 2 cc And they were hiding from Turks. kríli+ кри́ли+ krili krija Vmp--pi A-pnn 395 2 0 root prf se, се, se se Px---a 395 3 2 expl 1 wt ѿ ot ot Sg 395 4 5 case turci тꙋрци turci turčin Nmpny 395 5 2 obl ʾá ҆á a a C 396 1 12 cc And when Turks took the land of Ohrid from King Vukashin, they robbed, and crushed, and defeated, and finally destroyed everything. Paisius refers to the battle of Chernomen (1371), in which Turks defeated a large army led by Vukašin Mrnjačević, conquering Macedonia. Shishman actually took the throne at the time and did not participate in the battle, as mentioned above. kogi коги kogi koga Pq 396 2 3 mark uzéli ꙋзе́ли uzeli uzema Vmp--pe A-pnn 396 3 12 advcl turci тꙋрци turci turčin Nmpny 396 4 3 nsubj wt, ѿ, ot ot Sg 396 5 6 case 1 kralʾjá крал҆ꙗ́ kralja kral Nmsgy 396 6 3 obl vokošína вокоши́на vokošina Vukašin Nmsgy 396 7 6 appos ʾwxrit͛ska ҆ѡͯрит͛ска oxritъska oxridski Afsnn 396 8 9 amod zemlʾjá земл҆ꙗ́ zemlja zemlja Nfsnn 396 9 3 obj 1 ʾá+ ҆á+ a a C 396 10 12 cc to то to to Qd 396 11 10 fixed ʾwbráli ҆ѡбрáли obrali obera Vmp--pe A-pnn 396 12 0 root prf ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 396 13 14 cc porazíli порази́ли porazili porazja Vmp--pe A-pnn 396 14 12 conj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 396 15 16 cc nadvíli, надви́ли, nadvili nadvija Vmp--pe A-pnn 396 16 14 conj 1 konьčno коньчно konъčno konečno R 396 17 18 advmod potrebíli потреби́ли potrebili potrebja Vmp--pe A-pnn 396 18 16 conj svè свѐ sve sve Ansnn 396 19 12 obj do до do do Sg 396 20 21 case kon͛ca, кон͛ца, konъca konec Nmsgn 396 21 12 obl 1 no но no no C 397 1 3 cc But they also killed Emperor Shishman, and his army, and lords of Tarnovo and Bulgaria. ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 397 2 1 fixed umoríli ꙋмори́ли umorili umorja Vmp--se A-pnn 397 3 0 root prf cr̃a цр҃а cra car Nmsgy 397 4 3 obj šišmána шишмáна šišmana Šišman Nmsgy 397 5 4 appos ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 397 6 7 cc voin͛_stvo воин͛_ство voinъstvo voinstvo Nnsnn 397 7 4 conj 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 397 8 9 cc gd͒re гд͒ре gdre gospodar Nmpny 397 9 7 conj trь´nov͛ski трь́нов͛ски trъnovъski tъrnovski Ampnn 397 10 9 amod ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 397 11 12 cc blь´garь_ski бль́гарь_ски blъgarъski bъlgarski Ampnn 397 12 10 conj 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 398 1 6 cc And finally, they destroyed here the Bulgarian nation. sve све sve sve Ansnn 398 2 6 advmod tu тꙋ tu tu Pr 398 3 6 advmod konь´čno конь́чно konъčno konečno R 398 4 6 advmod turci тꙋрци turci turčin Nmpny 398 5 6 nsubj zatrï_xu затрї_хꙋ zatrixu zatrija Vmii3pe 398 6 0 root prf 1 blь´garski бль́гарски blъgarski bъlgarski Amsny 398 7 8 amod naródь наро́дь narodъ narod Nmsny 398 8 6 obj za_to за_то zato zato C 399 1 8 cc Thus even today treasures can be found on those places. ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 399 2 4 advmod dʾw д҆ѡ do do Sg 399 3 4 case 1 sьga сьга sъga sega R 399 4 8 advmod po по po po Sd 399 5 7 case tía ти́а tia toja Pd--pn 399 6 7 det ext mésta ме́ста mesta město Nnpnn 399 7 8 obl naxodat͛+ находат͛+ naxodatъ naxodja Vmip3pe 399 8 0 root prf se се se se Px---a 399 9 8 expl sь_krovíšta сь_крови́ща sъkrovišta sъkrovište Nnpnn 399 10 8 nsubj 1 vь вь vъ v Sl 400 1 3 case In those times, people hid and dug (treasures) from the fear of Turks, of the evil and barbarian nation. ʾwnïja ҆ѡнїꙗ onija onja Pd--pn 400 2 3 det ext vremena времена vremena vreme Nnpnn 400 3 5 obl čl͂veci чл҃веци člveci človek Nmpny 400 4 5 nsubj 1 kríli кри́ли krili krija Vmp--pi A-pnn 400 5 0 root prf ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 400 6 7 cc zakopuváli закопꙋвáли zakopuvali zakopuvam Vmp--pi A-pnn 400 7 5 conj u+ ꙋ+ u u Sg 400 8 9 case zemlju землю zemlju zemlja Nfsan 400 9 7 obl wt ѿ ot ot Sg 400 10 11 case stra_xa стра_ха straxa strax Nmsgn 400 11 5 obl 1 turskago тꙋрскаго turskago turski Amsgy 400 12 11 amod ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 400 13 17 cc zlágo злáго zlago zъl Amsgy 400 14 17 amod ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 400 15 16 cc pogána погáна pogana poganen Amsgn 400 16 14 conj naró_da наро́_да naroda narod Nmsgn 400 17 11 conj 2 posle после posle posle R 401 1 2 advmod 732 https://digilib.nationallibrary.bg/SLR_DOCS/SR000004/SR000732.JPG Then, they perished. [bolgarskaja] [болгарскаꙗ] [*tmѳ*][358] [·тмѳ·][358] ʾizgínuli ҆изги́нꙋли izginuli izgina Vmp--pe A-pnn 401 2 0 root prf ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 402 1 2 cc And a lot of their property remained in the ground. ʾwstalo ҆ѡстало ostalo ostana Vmp--se Ansnn 402 2 0 root prf ʾime_nie ҆име_ние imenie imane Nnsnn 402 3 2 nsubj 1 u+ ꙋ+ u u Sg 402 4 5 case zémlju зе́млю zemlju zemlja Nfsan 402 5 2 obl loc níxno ни́хно nixno nixen Ansnn 402 6 3 amod poss mlógo мло́го mlogo mnogo R 402 7 3 amod staši-mirь сташи-мирь stašimirъ Strašimir Nmsny 403 1 4 nsubj Sratsimir, brother of Shishman, fled to Moldowallachia. 1 Sratsimir continued to rule Vidin until 1396. His soldiers likely participated in the battle of Nicopolis. Vidin was conquered shortly afterwards and Sratsimir was captured, vanishing from historical records. Many other prominent Bulgarians, e.g. George Tsamblak, found refuge in Moldova. brátь брáть bratъ brat Nmsny 403 2 1 appos šišmánovь шишмáновь šišmanovъ Šišmanov Amsnn 403 3 2 amod prebégalь пребе́галь prebegalъ preběgna Vmp--se Amsnn 403 4 0 root prf 1 vь вь vъ v Sa 403 5 6 case mol͛do_vlaxíju мол͛до_влахи́ю molъdovlaxiju Moldovlaxija Nfsan 403 6 4 obl lat ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 404 1 3 cc And there he lived until his death. tamo тамо tamo tam R 404 2 3 advmod poživel поживел poživel poživeja Vmp--se Amsnn 404 3 0 root 1 do+ до+ do do Sg 404 4 5 case samrь´tь самрь́ть samrъtъ smъrt Nfsnn 404 5 3 obl .:. .:. .:. .:. X 404 6 5 punct 1 Takóvь Тако́вь takovъ takъv Amsnn 405 1 2 amod det Such (was) the end of Bulgarian emperors. konécь коне́ць konecъ konec Nmsnn 405 2 0 root na на na na Sa 405 3 4 case cr͂ie цр҃ие crie car Nmpny 405 4 2 nmod blь´garь_ski бль́гарь_ски blъgarъski bъlgarski Amsnn 405 5 4 amod 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 406 1 2 cc And famous (was) their name, which they had first, slavno славно slavno slaven Ansnn 406 2 0 root ʾime ҆име ime ime Nnsnn 406 3 2 nsubj níxno ни́хно nixno nixen Ansnn 406 4 3 amod poss što що što što Pq 406 5 6 mark ʾima-li ҆има-ли imali imam Vmp--pi A-pnn 406 6 3 acl prf 1 ʾisprь´vo ҆испрь́во isprъvo isprъva R 406 7 6 advmod kakó+ како́+ kako kako Pq 406 8 10 mark as it was written in this little historical book. se се se se Px---a 406 9 10 expl napisà написà napisa napiša Vmia3se 406 10 6 advcl vь+ вь+ vъ v Sa 406 11 13 case sïju сїю siju sii Pd-fsa 406 12 13 det 1 knížicu кни́жицꙋ knižicu knižica Nfsan 406 13 10 obl lat ʾistorícu ҆истори́цꙋ istoricu istorica Nfsan 406 14 13 appos ʾw ҆ѡ o ot Sg 407 1 2 case Since Bulgars crossed Danube, they settled in Thrace, and some parts of Macedonia and Illyricum. kakvo какво kakvo kakvo Pq 407 2 3 mark preĭ_šli прей_шли preišli proida Vmp--pe A-pnn 407 3 7 advcl prf 1 blь´gare бль́гаре blъgare bъlgarin Nmpny 407 4 3 nsubj dunavь дꙋнавь dunavъ Dunav Nmsnn 407 5 3 obj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 407 6 7 cc naselilí+ населили́+ naselili naselja Vmp--pe A-pnn 407 7 0 root prf se се se se Px---a 407 8 7 expl 1 u+ ꙋ+ u u Sg 407 9 10 case trakïju тракїю trakiju Trakija Nfsan 407 10 7 obl ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 407 11 13 cc u+ ꙋ+ u u Sg 407 12 13 case makedóna македо́на makedona Makedon Nmsgn 407 13 18 nmod loc ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 407 14 16 cc u+ ꙋ+ u u Sg 407 15 16 case ʾiliríka ҆илири́ка ilirika Ilirik Nmsgn 407 16 13 conj 1 nékoa не́коа nekoa někoi Afsnn 407 17 18 amod det strána стрáна strana strana Nfsnn 407 18 10 conj podrьžáli подрьжáли podrъžali podъrža Vmp--pe A-pnn 408 1 0 root prf They held their kingdom. svoe свое svoe svoi Ansny 408 2 3 amod poss cr̃ь_stvo цр҃ь_ство crъstvo carstvo Nnsnn 408 3 1 obj 1 ʾi ҆и i i C 409 1 2 cc And the Kingdom of Bulgaria held up for nine hundred and eighty years. drьžálo+ дрьжáло+ drъžalo dъrža Vmp--se Ansnn 409 2 0 root Zogr. 43: predržali (no auxilla) e е e sъm Vmip3si 409 3 2 aux prf cr͒tvo цр͒тво crtvo carstvo Nnsnn 409 4 2 nsubj blьgarь_sko бльгарь_ско blъgarъsko bъlgarski Ansnn 409 5 4 amod 1 za за za za Sg 409 6 12 case dévetь де́веть devetъ devet Ml 409 7 8 nummod stotinь стотинь stotinъ stotina Ml 409 8 12 nummod ʾi ҆и i i C 409 9 11 cc wsmь ѡсмь osmъ osъm Ml 409 10 11 nummod 1 desetь десеть desetъ deset Ml 409 11 8 conj gódini го́дини godini godina Nfpnn 409 12 2 obl The hypothetical date of founding (390 AD) is not mentioned above, but it falls into reign of Emperor Theodosius (379-395), who, according to Paisius, made peace with Bulgars and Goths. .:. .:. .:. .:. X 409 13 12 punct 1 Posle После posle posle R 410 1 22 advmod Afterwards, as children of Hagar (and) Ishmael rose up (?) by force, kogì когѝ kogi koga Pq 410 2 3 mark nasilíli насили́ли nasilili nasilja Vmp--pe A-pnn 410 3 22 advcl prf čéda че́да čeda čedo Nnpny 410 4 3 nsubj ʾágari_ni ҆áгари_ни agarini Agarin A-pnn 410 5 4 amod 1 ʾismaĭlevi ҆исмайлеви ismailevi Izmailev A-pnn 410 6 5 conj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 410 7 8 cc and God gave his will to Turks, and they took and appropriated many kingdoms, popuštilь попꙋщиль popuštilъ popustja Vmp--se Amsnn 410 8 3 conj prf bg͂ь бг҃ь bgъ bog Nmsny 410 9 8 nsubj tur_komь тꙋр_комь turkomъ turčin Nmpny 410 10 8 obl iobj 2 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 410 11 14 cc 733 https://digilib.nationallibrary.bg/SLR_DOCS/SR000004/SR000733.JPG [ʾistoria] [҆историа] mlogo млого mlogo mnogo R 410 12 13 amod cr͒tva цр͒тва crtva carstvo Nnpnn 410 13 14 obj ʾwtьvnuli ҆ѿьвнꙋли otъvnuli otъvna Vmp--pe A-pnn 410 14 8 conj prf ʾi ҆и i i C 410 15 16 cc 1 posvoĭli посвойли posvoili posvojuvam Vmp--pe A-pnn 410 16 14 conj prf togíva тоги́ва togiva togiva Pr 410 17 22 advmod then, the Kingdom of Bulgaria received its end, too. ʾi ҆и i i C 410 18 19 amod cr͒tvo цр͒тво crtvo carstvo Nnsnn 410 19 22 nsubj blь´garь_skoe бль́гарь_ское blъgarъskoe bъlgarski Ansny 410 20 19 amod 1 konécь коне́ць konecъ konec Nmsnn 410 21 22 obj vo_sprieʿlo во_сприе҅ло vosprielo vъzpriema Vmp--se Ansnn 410 22 0 root prf ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 411 1 2 cc And it fell beneath the will of the Hagarenes. padnálo паднáло padnalo padna Vmp--se Ansnn 411 2 0 root prf 1 podь подь podъ pod Sa 411 3 4 case vólju во́лю volju volja Nfsan 411 4 2 obl ʾagarén͛skoju ҆агаре́н͛скою agarenъskoju agarěnski Afsin 411 5 4 amod .:. .:. .:. .:. X 411 6 5 punct 1 Naxódi+ Нахо́ди+ naxodi naxodja Vmip3si 412 1 0 root It can be found in one short German chronicle about Turkish Sultans, who ruled after whom. se се se se Px---a 412 2 1 expl vь вь vъ v Sl 412 3 6 case nekoju некою nekoju někoi Afsin 412 4 6 amod det kratkoju краткою kratkoju kratъk Afsin 412 5 4 amod ʾistorïju ҆исторїю istoriju istorija Nfsan 412 6 1 obl 1 nemь´čkoju немь́чкою nemъčkoju nemski Afsin 412 7 6 amod po+ по+ po po Sd 412 8 9 case rédu ре́дꙋ redu red Nmsdn 412 9 1 obl za за za za Sg 412 10 12 case turski тꙋрски turski turski Ampnn 412 11 12 amod cr̃ove цр҃ове crove car Nmpny 412 12 1 obl 1 koí кои́ koi koi Pq---n 412 13 16 mark po+ по+ po po Sd 412 14 15 case koégo кое́го koego koi Pq---g 412 15 16 obl mark cr͒tvuválь цр͒твꙋвáль crtvuvalъ carstvuvam Vmp--pi A-pnn 412 16 1 advcl prf ʾi ҆и i i C 413 1 2 cc And it is written here about Sultan Murad: pisano, писано, pisano piša Ansnn Vmpa-si 413 2 0 root pass 1 tu тꙋ tu tu Pr 413 3 2 advmod za+ за+ za za Sg 413 4 5 case muráta мꙋрáта murata Murad Nmsgy 413 5 2 obl sultána сꙋлтáна sultana sultan Nmsgy 413 6 5 appos kogì когѝ kogi koga Pq 414 1 2 mark When he took the land of Bulgaria, he choose many people, young and pretty boys. The ʺshort German chronicleʺ surely refers to the institution of devşirme or 'blood tax', imposed on Christian populations of Rumelia. In early years, it was aimed primarily at nobility. uzelь ꙋзель uzelъ uzema Vmp--se Amsnn 414 2 11 advcl prf 1 blьgar͛ska бльгар͛ска blъgarъska bъlgarski Afsnn 414 3 4 amod zemljà землꙗ̀ zemlja zemlja Nfsnn 414 4 2 obj mlógo мло́го mlogo mnogo R 414 5 6 amod naródь, наро́дь, narodъ narod Nmsny 414 6 11 obj 1 mládi млáди mladi mlad A-pnn 414 7 8 amod ʾjunoši ҆юноши junoši junoša Nfpny 414 8 6 appos ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 414 9 10 cc xubavi хꙋбави xubavi xubav A-pnn 414 10 8 conj ʾizbirálь ҆избирáль izbiralъ izbiram Vmp--se Amsnn 414 11 0 root prf ʾi ҆и i i C 415 1 5 cc And he hunted them by force and collected in Edirne. 1 sasь сась sasъ s Si 415 2 5 case silu силꙋ silu sila Nfsan 415 3 5 obl gi ги gi tě Pp3-pa 415 4 5 obj lovílь лови́ль lovilъ lovja Vmp--si Amsnn 415 5 0 root prf ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 415 6 7 cc sabirálь сабирáль sabiralъ sъbiram Vmp--si Amsnn 415 7 5 conj prf u ꙋ u u Sg 415 8 9 case 1 edrenè едренѐ edrene Edrene N 415 9 7 obl loc ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 416 1 2 cc And he recruited them (as) janissaries in the Turkish army. pisuvál+ писꙋвáл+ pisuval pisuvam Vmp--si Amsnn 416 2 0 root prf gi ги gi tě Pp3-pa 416 3 2 obj ʾjáníčari ҆ꙗ́ни́чари janičari eničar Nmpny 416 4 2 obl pred u+ ꙋ+ u u Sg 416 5 7 case tur_skoe тꙋр_ское turskoe turski Ansny 416 6 7 amod 1 voĭnstvo войнство voinstvo voinstvo Ansnn 416 7 2 obl ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 417 1 2 cc And he was making Turks of them by force. turčíl+ тꙋрчи́л+ turčil turča Vmp--si Amsnn 417 2 0 root prf gi ги gi tě Pp3-pa 417 3 2 obj sásь сáсь sasъ s Si 417 4 5 case si_lu си_лꙋ silu sila Nfsan 417 5 2 obl 1 tako тако tako taka Pr 418 1 6 advmod Thus, people in that time had sorrow on sorrow and mourning on mourning. čl̃veci чл҃веци člveci človek Nmpny 418 2 6 nsubj vь вь vъ v Sl 418 3 5 case wnóva ѡно́ва onova onova Pd-nsn 418 4 5 det ext vreme време vreme vreme Nnsnn 418 5 6 obl 1 ʾimáli ҆имáли imali imam Vmp--pi A-pnn 418 6 0 root prf skrь´bь скрь́бь skrъbъ skrъb Nfsnn 418 7 6 obj na на na na Sa 418 8 9 case skrьbь скрьбь skrъbъ skrъb Nfsnn 418 9 7 nmod ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 418 10 11 cc žalostь жалость žalostъ žalost Nfsnn 418 11 7 conj 1 na на na na Sa 418 12 13 case žálostь жáлость žalostъ žalost Nfsnn 418 13 11 nmod plakáli плакáли plakali plača Vmp--pi A-pnn 419 1 0 root prf They cried bitterly and sadly for their Bulgarian kingdom. gor͛ko гор͛ко gorъko gorko R 419 2 1 advmod ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 419 3 4 cc žʾá_lostno ж҆á_лостно žalostno žalostno R 419 4 2 conj 1 po по po po Sd 419 5 7 case svoè своѐ svoe svoi Ansny 419 6 7 amod poss cr͒tvo цр͒тво crtvo carstvo Nnsnn 419 7 1 obl blь´gar͛skoe бль́гар͛ское blъgarъskoe bъlgarski Ansny 419 8 7 amod 2 tako тако tako taka Pr 420 1 12 advmod 734 https://digilib.nationallibrary.bg/SLR_DOCS/SR000004/SR000734.JPG Thus mothers and their fathers and relatives had inconsolable weeping and moaning for them. [bolgarskaja] [болгарскаꙗ] [*tn*][359] [·тн·][359] ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 420 2 1 fixed po+ по+ po po Sd 420 3 5 case svóĭ сво́й svoi svoi Amsny 420 4 5 amod poss čeda чеда čeda čedo Nnpny 420 5 12 obl mt̃ri мт҃ри mtri mati Nfsdy 420 6 12 nsubj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 420 7 8 cc ʾoc͂i ҆оц҃и oci otec Nmpny 420 8 6 conj 1 nix͛ni них͛ни nixъni nixen Amsny 420 9 8 amod poss ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 420 10 11 cc sródnici сро́дници srodnici sъrodnik Nmpny 420 11 8 conj ʾimali ҆имали imali imam Vmp--pi A-pnn 420 12 0 root prf ne+ не+ ne ne Qz 420 13 14 amod utéšnoe ꙋте́шное utešnoe uteša Ansny Vmpa-se 420 14 15 amod 1 Zogr. 43: ne+utešimoe ridánïe ридáнїе ridanie ridanie Nnsnn 420 15 12 obj ʾi ҆и i i C 420 16 17 cc vь_zdixánïe вь_здихáнїе vъzdixanie vъzdixanie Nnsnn 420 17 15 conj ʾi ҆и i i C 421 1 2 cc And there was a great sorrow and mourning for those people in that time under Turkish reign. biló+ било́+ bilo sъm Vmp--si Ansnn 421 2 0 root e е e sъm Vaip3si 421 3 2 aux prf No auxilla in Zogr. 43 ná нá na na Sa 421 4 6 case 1 ʾwnïa ҆ѡнїа onia onja Pd--pn 421 5 6 det ext čl͂véci чл҃ве́ци člveci človek Nmpny 421 6 2 obl iobj vь вь vъ v Sl 421 7 9 case ʾwnóva ҆ѡно́ва onova onova Pd-nsn 421 8 9 det ext vréme вре́ме vreme vreme Nnsnn 421 9 2 obl velí_ka вели́_ка velika velik Afsnn 421 10 11 amod 1 tuga тꙋга tuga tъga Nfsnn 421 11 2 nsubj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 421 12 13 cc žálostь жáлость žalostъ žalost Nfsnn 421 13 11 conj podь подь podъ pod Si 421 14 16 case tur͛ska тꙋр͛ска turъska turski Afsnn 421 15 16 amod 1 drьžáva дрьжáва drъžava dъržava Nfsnn 421 16 2 obl ʾizbirali ҆избирали izbirali izbiram Vmp--pi A-pnn 422 1 0 root prf They were choosing, what were nice places. koʾi+ ко҆и+ koi koi Pq---n 422 2 4 mark su сꙋ su sъm Vmip3pi 422 3 4 aux prf bilì билѝ bili sъm Vmp--pi 422 4 1 advcl obj xu_bavi хꙋ_бави xubavi xubav A-pnn 422 5 6 amod 1 mésta ме́ста mesta město Nnpnn 422 6 4 obl pred podsvoĭli+ подсвойли+ podsvoili podsvoja Vmp--pe A-pnn 423 1 0 root (And) they took it for their own. gi ги gi tě Pp3-pa 423 2 1 obj ʾizbiráli ҆избирáли izbirali izbiram Vmp--pi A-pnn 424 1 0 root prf They were choosing, which were nice churches. 1 koí+ кои́+ koi koi Pq---n 424 2 3 mark su сꙋ su sъm Vmip3pi 424 3 1 advcl obj xúbavi хꙋ́бави xubavi xubav Afpnn 424 4 5 amod cr̃kvi цр҃кви crkvi cъrkva Nfpnn 424 5 3 obl pred ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 425 1 2 cc And they were turning them to mosques. ʾwbraštáli+ ҆ѡбращáли+ obraštali obraštam Vmp--pi A-pnn 425 2 0 root prf gi ги gi tě Pp3-pa 425 3 2 obj 1 na на na na Sa 425 4 5 case џamïĭ џамїй џamii džamija Nfpnn 425 5 2 obl takò тако̀ tako taka Pr 426 1 3 advmod Thus they were also taking places (belonging to) Church and monasteries from Christians, ʾi ҆и i i C 426 2 1 fixed wt_ʾimali ѿ_҆имали otimali otnimam Vmp--pi A-pnn 426 3 0 root prf mésta ме́ста mesta město Nnpnn 426 4 3 obj 1 cr͂kóvni цр҃ко́вни crkovni cъrkoven A-pnn 426 5 4 amod ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 426 6 7 cc monastírski монасти́рски monastirski manastirski A-pnn 426 7 5 conj wt ѿ ot ot Sg 426 8 9 case xr͒tiʾane хр͒ти҆ане xrtiane xristianin Nmpny 426 9 3 obl abl 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 426 10 12 cc and big houses, and acres, and vineyards, and nice gardens and places. velíki вели́ки veliki velik Ampnn 426 11 12 amod dómove до́мове domove dom Nmpnn 426 12 4 conj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 426 13 14 cc nívi ни́ви nivi niva Nfpnn 426 14 12 conj ʾi ҆и i i C 426 15 16 cc lozia лозиа lozia lozie Nnpnn 426 16 14 conj ʾi ҆и i i C 426 17 19 cc 1 prílični при́лични prilični priličen Afpnn 426 18 19 amod gradíni гради́ни gradini gradina Nfpnn 426 19 16 conj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 426 20 21 cc mésta ме́ста mesta město Nnpnn 426 21 19 conj gdè гдѐ gde gde Pq 427 1 3 mark Wherever they wanted something, they took it. što що što što Pq 427 2 3 obj 1 xotéli хоте́ли xoteli xotěti Vmp--pi A-pnn 427 3 4 advcl uzéli ꙋзе́ли uzeli uzema Vmp--pe A-pnn 427 4 0 root prf ʾi ҆и i i C 428 1 5 cc And they were killing foremost leaders of Christians. prь´vi прь́ви prъvi pъrvi Amsny 428 2 3 amod Zogr. 43: prvi i načelni xristiani načel͛nici начел͛ници načelъnici načelnik Nmpny 428 3 5 obj xrí_stiăne хри́_стиӑне xristiane xristianin Nmpny 428 4 3 nmod 1 ubiváli ꙋбивáли ubivali ubivam Vmp--pi A-pnn 428 5 0 root prf ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 429 1 2 cc And they were taking property from them. uzimáli ꙋзимáли uzimali uzema Vmp--pi A-pnn 429 2 0 root prf ʾimenïe ҆именїе imenie imane Nnsnn 429 3 2 obj wt ѿ ot ot Sg 429 4 5 case 1 níxь ни́хь nixъ tě Pp3-pg 429 5 2 obl abl takò тако̀ tako taka Pr 430 1 12 advmod Thus the first generation, by which the Kingdom of Bulgaria was taken, had a great sorrow, and mourning, and weeping. ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 430 2 1 fixed wni ѡни oni onja Pd-msn 430 3 5 det ext prь´vi прь́ви prъvi pъrvi Amsny 430 4 5 amod rodь родь rodъ rod Nmsnn 430 5 12 nsubj prí при́ pri pri Sa 430 6 7 case 1 koĭ+ кой+ koi koi Pq---n 430 7 9 mark se се se se Px---a 430 8 9 expl uzelo ꙋзело uzelo uzema Vmp--se Ansnn 430 9 5 acl prf cr͒tvo цр͒тво crtvo carstvo Nnsnn 430 10 9 nsubj blь´gaʾrskoe бль́га҆рское blъgarskoe bъlgarski Ansny 430 11 10 amod ʾima_li ҆има_ли imali imam Vmp--pi A-pnn 430 12 0 root prf 1 velíka вели́ка velika velik Afsnn 430 13 14 amod skrь´bь скрь́бь skrъbъ skrъb Nfsnn 430 14 12 obj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 430 15 16 cc žálostь жáлость žalostъ žalost Nfsnn 430 16 14 conj ʾi ҆и i i C 430 17 18 cc plač плач plač plač Nmsnn 430 18 16 conj 2 do_gde до_где dogde dogde Pq 431 1 2 mark 735 https://digilib.nationallibrary.bg/SLR_DOCS/SR000004/SR000735.JPG When that first generation of men passed, [ʾistoria] [҆историа] préišlь пре́ишль preišlъ prěiti Vmp--se Amsnn 431 2 10 advcl ʾwní ҆ѡни́ oni onja Pd-msn 431 3 5 det ext prьvi прьви prъvi pъrvi Amsny 431 4 5 amod ródь ро́дь rodъ rod Nmsnn 431 5 2 nsubj člo_veci чло_веци človeci človek Nmpny 431 6 5 nmod 1 ʾá+ ҆á+ a a C 431 7 10 cc the following (?) generation became little by little used to live with Turks. poslédni после́дни posledni posleden Amsny 431 8 9 amod ródь ро́дь rodъ rod Nmsnn 431 9 10 nsubj naviknúli+ навикнꙋ́ли+ naviknuli navikna Vmp--pe A-pnn 431 10 0 root prf se се se se Px---a 431 11 10 expl po по po po Sd 431 12 13 case 1 malo мало malo malo R 431 13 10 obl sásь сáсь sasъ s Si 431 14 15 case turci тꙋрци turci turčin Nmpny 431 15 17 obl da, да, da da C 431 16 17 mark živéjutь живе́ють živejutъ živeja Vmip3pi 431 17 10 advcl tá_ko тá_ко tako taka Pr 432 1 5 advmod Thus the Turks were first greedy, great robbers. 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 432 2 1 fixed turci тꙋрци turci turčin Nmpny 432 3 5 nsubj ʾisprьvo ҆испрьво isprъvo isprъva Nmsny 432 4 5 advmod bilì билѝ bili sъm Vmp--pi A-pnn 432 5 0 root prf lakomi, лакоми, lakomi lakom A-pnn 432 6 9 amod 1 ʾi ҆и i i C 432 7 9 cc velíki вели́ки veliki velik Ampnn 432 8 6 conj grabítele граби́теле grabitele grabitel Nmpny 432 9 5 obl pred .:. .:. .:. .:. X 432 10 9 punct 1 ʾI+ ҆И+ i i C 433 1 8 cc And when they fortified themselves in the Kingdom of Tsarigrad, they learned (something) of the Christian teaching. kogí+ коги́+ kogi koga Pq 433 2 4 mark se се se se Px---a 433 3 4 expl ukrepíli ꙋкрепи́ли ukrepili ukrepja Vmp--pe A-pnn 433 4 8 advcl prf na на na na Sa 433 5 6 case cr͒tvo цр͒тво crtvo carstvo Nnsnn 433 6 4 obl carì_grad͛skoe царѝ_град͛ское carigradъskoe carigradski Ansny 433 7 6 amod 1 naučíli+ наꙋчи́ли+ naučili nauča Vmp--pe A-pnn 433 8 0 root prf se се se se Px---a 433 9 8 expl wt ѿ ot ot Sg 433 10 11 case nauka наꙋка nauka nauka Nfsnn 433 11 8 obl xr͒ti_ʾán͛skaʾjá хр͒ти_҆áн͛ска҆ꙗ́ xrtianъskaja xristianski Afsny 433 12 11 amod 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 434 1 3 cc And somehow (a bit?) they ceased (to do so). nekolíko неколи́ко nekoliko několko Pi 434 2 3 advmod prestáli престáли prestali prestana Vmp--pe A-pnn 434 3 0 root prf ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 435 1 2 cc And they became more tame. ukro_tíli+ ꙋкро_ти́ли+ ukrotili ukrotja Vmp--pe A-pnn 435 2 0 root prf se се se se Px---a 435 3 2 expl 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 436 1 3 cc And they were not robbing from Christians their property. Zogr. 43: ustideli se poxištati bezъs[t]udno věšti xirstięnskie i imenie ixъ ne не ne ne Qz 436 2 3 advmod ʾwbiráli ҆ѡбирáли obirali obiram Vmp--pi A-pnn 436 3 0 root prf véče ве́че veče veče R 436 4 3 advmod na на na na Sa 436 5 6 case xr͒tia_ni хр͒тиа_ни xrtiani xristianin Nmpny 436 6 3 obl iobj 1 ʾimenïe ҆именїе imenie imane Nnsnn 436 7 3 obj nix͛no них͛но nixъno nixen Ansnn 436 8 7 amod poss nь нь nъ no C 437 1 9 cc But still, even in this time (?) they, the wretched ones, have no justice, nor prudence. Zogr. 43: no paki okaęni vъ sie vreme ne imejutъ nikakva pravda ni sudъ paki паки paki pak R 437 2 9 advmod ʾwkaʾjanï ҆ѡка҆ꙗнї okajani okaja A-pnn Vmpa-pe 437 3 9 nsubj 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 437 4 7 cc do до do do Sg 437 5 7 case tovà товà tova tova Pd-nsn 437 6 7 det ext vréme вре́ме vreme vreme Nnsnn 437 7 9 obl ne не ne ne Qz 437 8 9 advmod ʾimejutь ҆имеють imejutъ imam Vmip3pi 437 9 0 root nika_kva ника_ква nikakva nikakъv Afsnn 437 10 11 amod 1 právda прáвда pravda pravda Nfsnn 437 11 9 obj ní ни́ ni ni C 437 12 13 cc sudь сꙋдь sudъ sъd Nmsnn 437 13 11 conj .:. .:. .:. .:. X 437 14 13 punct 1 Zdé Зде́ zde zde Pr 438 1 2 advmod Here, the names of kings and emperors of Bulgaria should be summarized, potrébno потре́бно potrebno potreben Ansnn 438 2 0 root sь_vьkupíti сь_вькꙋпи́ти sъvъkupiti 438 3 2 advcl zaédno зае́дно zaedno zaedno R 438 4 2 advmod ʾi_mena ҆и_мена imena ime Nnpnn 438 5 2 obj 1 králwmь крáлѡмь kralomъ kral Nmpdy 438 6 5 nmod poss ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 438 7 8 cc cr͂ovemь цр҃овемь crovemъ car Nmpdy 438 8 6 conj sic blьgarь_skimь бльгарь_скимь blъgarъskimъ bъlgarski Ampdy 438 9 6 amod 1 kolíko+ коли́ко+ koliko kolko Pq 438 10 12 mark (to see) how many of them can be found, and who was ruling after whom. se се se se Px---a 438 11 12 expl ʾwbretájutь ҆ѡбретáють obretajutъ obrětati Vmip3pi 438 12 2 advcl ʾi ҆и i i C 438 13 18 cc kóĭ ко́й koi koi Pq---n 438 14 18 mark 1 po+ по+ po po Sd 438 15 16 case kogó+ кого́+ kogo koi Pq---g 438 16 18 obl mark e е e sъm Vaip3si 438 17 18 aux prf cr͒tvuválь цр͒твꙋвáль crtvuvalъ carstvuvam Vmp--si A-pnn 438 18 12 conj *a* ·а· *a* 1 Mc 439 1 2 nummod 1st - King Vukich Legendary king. Should have fought Franks in 408 AD and imposed tax on Emperor Anastasius (491-518; Zogr. 43:12r). králь крáль kralъ kral Nmsny 439 2 0 root vu_kičь вꙋ_кичь vukičъ Vukič Nmsny 439 3 2 appos 1 *v* ·в· *v* 2 Mc 440 1 2 nummod 2nd - King Dragich Legendary king, brother of Vukich. Should have assumed the throne in 495 AD. králь крáль kralъ kral Nmsny 440 2 0 root dragíčь драги́чь dragičъ Dragič Nmsny 440 3 2 appos *g* ·г· *g* 3 Mc 441 1 2 nummod 3rd - King Boris Legendary king, successor of Dragich. Should have defeated and captured Theoderic, king of Magyars (the Great of Goths, 493-526?) at the time of Emperor Justin (518-527; Zogr. 43:12v).
Omitted by Punčo in the main text. kral крал kral kral Nmsny 441 2 0 root 2 borísь бори́сь borisъ Nmsny 441 3 2 appos 736 https://digilib.nationallibrary.bg/SLR_DOCS/SR000004/SR000736.JPG [bolgarskaja] [болгарскаꙗ] [*tna*][360] [·тна·][360] *d* ·д· *d* 4 Mc 442 1 2 nummod 4th - King Batoi the Mighty and Brave Probably Asparukh (681-701). According to Paisius, he should have ruled from 678 or the time of Sixth Ecumenical Council (680-681), and fought a war with Justinian II (probably only first reign: 685-695; Zogr. 43:12v). králь крáль kralъ kral Nmsny 442 2 0 root batoja батоꙗ batoja Batoi Nmsoy 442 3 2 appos síl͛ni си́л͛ни silъni silen Amsny 442 4 3 amod 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 442 5 6 cc junačni юначни junačni junačen Amsny 442 6 4 conj *e* ·е· *e* 5 Mc 443 1 2 nummod 5th - King St. Tervel Tervel (700-721). According to Paisius he restored Justinian II to his throne (in 705). Should have converted to Christianity in 703 AD (Zogr. 43:15r). králь крáль kralъ kral Nmsny 443 2 0 root st̃i ст҃и sti svęt Amsny 443 3 4 amod trivelíʾjá тривели́҆ꙗ́ trivelija Trivelii Nmsoy 443 4 2 appos 1 *ź* ·ѕ· *ź* 6 Mc 444 1 2 nummod 6th - King Terbal, son of Tervel Not mentioned in the main text. Probably just another spelling of Tervel's name. Dobrev (1995) in his analysis of a corrupted entry in Nominalia adds a khan Tviremik after Tervel, with a reference to Paisius. králь крáль kralъ kral Nmsny 444 2 0 root terbálь тербáль terbalъ Terbal Nmsny 444 3 2 appos sinь синь sinъ sin Nmsny 444 4 3 appos trívelï_ʾinь три́велї_҆инь triveliinъ Trivelin Amsnn 444 5 4 amod 1 *z* ·з· *z* 7 Mc 445 1 2 nummod 7th - King Moses, son of Tervel Not mentioned in the main text. Moisei was a name of one of the Cometopuli, who died in a battle in 977 in Serres. králь крáль kralъ kral Nmsny 445 2 0 root moiséĭ моисе́й moisei Moisei Nmsny 445 3 2 appos sínь си́нь sinъ sin Nmsny 445 4 3 appos trí_velïinь три́_велїинь triveliinъ Trivelin Amsnn 445 5 4 amod 1 na+ на+ na na Sa 446 1 3 case Names of seven kings (are) written (i.e. known). sedmь седмь sedmъ sedem Ml 446 2 3 nummod kralw´ve кралѡ́ве kralove kral Nmpny 446 3 4 nmod poss ʾimena ҆имена imena ime Nnpnn 446 4 5 nsubj 1 písani пи́сани pisani piša 446 5 0 root pass ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 447 1 2 cc And they can be found even today. naxodut+ находꙋт+ naxodut naxodja Vmip3pe 447 2 0 root se се se se Px---a 447 3 2 expl ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 447 4 6 cc do до do do Sg 447 5 6 case dnésь дне́сь dnesъ dnes R 447 6 2 advmod 1 Zde Зде zde zde Pr 448 1 2 advmod Here it was said shortly about the kings of Bulgaria. réče+ ре́че+ reče reka Vmia3se 448 2 0 root se се se se Px---a 448 3 2 expl vь вь vъ v Sl 448 4 5 case krat͛ce крат͛це kratъce kratko R 448 5 2 advmod za за za za Sg 448 6 7 case králove крáлове kralove kral Nmpny 448 7 2 obl 1 blь´garskïa, бль́гарскїа, blъgarskia bъlgarski Amsoy Ampay 448 8 7 amod da+ да+ da da C 449 1 2 aux opt Let us say also about emperors, how many they were. réčemь ре́чемь rečemъ reka Vmip1pe 449 2 0 root ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 449 3 5 amod za за za za Sg 449 4 5 case cr̃ie цр҃ие crie car Nmpny 449 5 2 obl ko_líko+ ко_ли́ко+ koliko kolko Pq 449 6 8 mark su сꙋ su sъm Vmip3pi 449 7 8 aux prf 1 bilì билѝ bili sъm Vmp--pi 449 8 2 advcl prь´vi прь́ви prъvi pъrvi Amsny 450 1 2 nummod 1st - Emperor Asen of Bulgaria Also based on Khan Tervel.
According to Paisius (Zogr. 43:16r), Emperor Leo (III) Isaurian gave the imperial crown to Asen for his support against Arabs. It was likely Tervel, who helped Byzantines against Arabs, but he received the title kaisar (not 'emperor', but more a 'viceroy' of basileus) earlier - from Justinian II, after he helped him regain his throne in 705. cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 450 2 0 root ʾásenь ҆áсень asenъ Asěn Nmsny 450 3 2 appos 1 blьgárski бльгáрски blъgarski bъlgarski Amsny 450 4 3 amod *v* ·в· *v* 2 Mc 451 1 2 nummod 2nd - Emperor Dobritsa Likely Vinekh (756-762). According to Paisius (Zogr. 43:16v), he should have been a contemporary of Leo III (717-741), but also should have defeated Byzantine invasion, only to be murdered by boyars afterwards - the story seems to reflect context of the battle of Veregava (759). cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 451 2 0 root dobríca добри́ца dobrica Dobrica Nfsny 451 3 2 appos *g* ·г· *g* 3 Mc 452 1 2 nummod 3rd - Emperor Telets 1 Telets (762-765). Paisius (Zogr. 43:17r) considers him a contemporary of Constantine V called Kopronimъ ('Dung-Named'), whom he attacked, but was defeated at Anchialos (763). and deposed by boyars. cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 452 2 0 root telezvía телезви́а telezvia Telezvii Nmsoy 452 3 2 appos *d* ·д· *d* 4 Mc 453 1 2 nummod 4th - Emperor Sabin Sabin (765-766; Zogr. 43:17r). cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 453 2 0 root sabínь саби́нь sabinъ Sabin Nmsny 453 3 2 appos *e* ·е· *e* 5 Mc 454 1 2 nummod 5th - Emperor Subotin 1 In Paisius' text (Zogr. 43:24v), Subotin succeeds Seleucis during the turbulent 970s. Both names are otherwise known only from Orbini. cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 454 2 0 root subotínь сꙋботи́нь subotinъ Subotin Nmsny 454 3 2 appos *ź* ·ѕ· *ź* 6 Mc 455 1 2 nummod 6th - Emperor Tagan Pagan (767-768; Zogr. 43:17v). cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 455 2 0 root tagánь тагáнь taganъ Tagan Nmsny 455 3 2 appos *z* ·з· *z* 7 Mc 456 1 2 nummod 7th - Emperor Telerig 1 Telerig (768-777; Zogr. 43:17v). cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 456 2 0 root teleríkь телери́кь telerikъ Telerig Nmsny 456 3 2 appos *i* ·и· *i* 20 Mc 457 1 2 nummod 8th - Emperor Kardam Kardam (777-803; Zogr. 43:19r). cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 457 2 0 root kardámь кардáмь kardamъ Kardam Nmsny 457 3 2 appos *ѳ* ·ѳ· *ѳ* 9 Mc 458 1 2 nummod 9th - Emperor Krum 1 Krum (803-814; Zogr. 43:19r). cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 458 2 0 root kr̃unь кр҃ꙋнь krunъ Krun Nmsny 458 3 2 appos *ı* ·ı· *i* 20 Mc 459 1 2 nummod 10th - Emperor Michael Based on Omurtag (indicated by his original name Murtagonъ, 814-831) and Boris I, who was baptized as Michael (852-889). Paisius considers him a brother of Krum (Zogr. 43:21r, 50v). cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 459 2 0 root mixáĭlь михáйль mixailъ Mixail Nmsny 459 3 2 appos *aı* ·аı· *ai* 11 Mc 460 1 2 nummod 11th - Emperor Simeon 1 Simeon I (893-921), called Simeonъ Labasъ by Paisius (Zogr. 43:24r). cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 460 2 0 root siméwˇnь симе́ѡˇнь simeoˇnъ Simeon Nmsny 460 3 2 appos *vı* ·вı· *vi* 12 Mc 461 1 2 nummod 12th - Emperor Peter Peter I (927-969; Zogr. 43:26v). cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 461 2 0 root pétrь пе́трь petrъ Petъr Nmsny 461 3 2 appos *gı* ·гı· *gi* 13 Mc 462 1 2 nummod 13th - Emperor Boris 1 Boris II (969-971; Zogr. 43:27v). cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 462 2 0 root borísь бори́сь borisъ Boris Nmsny 462 3 2 appos *dı* ·дı· *di* 14 Mc 463 1 2 nummod 14th - Emperor Seleucis The name appears first in Orbini's book. Perhaps based on Nicholas, father of Cometopuli Brothers, lord of Serdica in 970s. Should have been succeeded by Subotin (Zogr. 43:24r). cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 463 2 0 root selévkïa селе́вкїа selevkia Selevkii Nmsoy 463 3 2 appos *eı* ·еı· *ei* 15 Mc 464 1 2 nummod 15th - Emperor David 1 David of the Cometopuli (976). The account (Zogr. 43:24v) is more likely based on Roman, son of Peter I (977-991), who abdicated in favor of Samuel. cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 464 2 0 root dvyd двыд dvid David Nmsny 464 3 2 appos *źı* ·ѕı· *źi* 16 Mc 465 1 2 nummod 16th - Emperor Samuel Samuel (997-1014; Zogr. 43:24v). cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 465 2 0 root samóĭlь само́йль samoilъ Samuil Nmsny 465 3 2 appos *zı* ·зı· *zi* 17 Mc 466 1 2 nummod 17th - Emperor Radomir 2 Gavril Radomir (1014-1015; Zogr. 43:25v). cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 466 2 0 root 737 https://digilib.nationallibrary.bg/SLR_DOCS/SR000004/SR000737.JPG [istoria] [историа] radomírь радоми́рь radomirъ Radomir Nmsny 466 3 2 appos *iı* ·иı· *ii* 18 Mc 467 1 2 nummod 18th - Emperor St. John Ivan Vladislav (1015-1018), called Ioan Vladimir by Paisius (Zogr. 43:25v). cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 467 2 0 root st̃ı+ ст҃ı+ sti svęt Amsny 467 3 4 amod ʾiwănь ҆иѡӑнь ioanъ Ioan Nmsny 467 4 2 appos *ѳı* ·ѳı· *ѳi* 19 Mc 468 1 2 nummod 19th - Emperor Delyan 1 Peter Delyan, leader of a short-lived uprising for the restoration of Bulgaria in 1040-1041 (Zogr. 43:26v). cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 468 2 0 root dolánь долáнь dolanъ Dolan Nmsny 468 3 2 appos *k* ·к· *k* 20 Mc 469 1 2 nummod 20th - Emperor Alusian Alusian, a contemporary of Delyan (Zogr. 43:27r). Paisius also mentions Tixomirъ, another contender for the throne, killed by Delyan in 1041. cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 469 2 0 root ʾálusianь ҆áлꙋсиань alusianъ Alusian Nmsny 469 3 2 appos *ka* ·ка· *ka* 21 Mc 470 1 2 nummod 21st - Emperor Asen 1 Ivan Asen I (1186-1196; Zogr. 43:27v). cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 470 2 0 root ʾasénь ҆асе́нь asenъ Asěn Nmsny 470 3 2 appos *kv* ·кв· *kv* 22 Mc 471 1 2 nummod 22nd - Emperor Peter II Peter Asen, co-ruling with Ivan Asen I (Zogr. 43:31v). cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 471 2 0 root petrь петрь petrъ Petъr Nmsny 471 3 2 appos vtóri вто́ри vtori vtori Amsny 471 4 *kg* ·кг· *kg* 23 Mc 472 1 2 nummod 23th - Emperor Ivan Kaliman 1 Based on Kaloyan (1196-1207), son of Asen, and Ivan Asen II (1218-1241), Kaloyan's nephew (Zogr. 43:31v). cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 472 2 0 root ʾiwan ҆иѡан ioan Ioan Nmsny 472 3 2 appos kaliman калиман kaliman Kaliman Nmsny 472 4 3 appos *kd* ·кд· *kd* 24 Mc 473 1 2 nummod 24th - Emperor Smilets Based on Mitso (or Mičo) Asen (1256-1257), predecessor of Constantine, and Smilets (ruling 1292-1298). Paisius identifies the two explicitly (Zogr. 43:33v). cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 473 2 0 root smílecь сми́лець smilecъ Smilec Nmsny 473 3 2 appos *ke* ·ке· *ke* 25 Mc 474 1 2 nummod 25th - Emperor Boril 1 Boril, successor of Kaloyan (1207-1218). In Paisius' text (Zogr. 43:33v), Boril succeeds Ioanъ-Kalimanъ, preceding Smilets. cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 474 2 0 root borílь бори́ль borilъ Boril Nmsny 474 3 2 appos *kź* ·кѕ· *kź* 26 Mc 475 1 2 nummod 26th - Emperor Constantine Constantine, called Asen or Tix 'the Silent' (1257-1277). Paisius (Zogr. 43:33v) calls him Konstantinъ Šišmanъ, placing his reign after Smilets in the main text. However, House of Shishman rose to power in Vidin first in early 14th century. cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 475 2 0 root kon͛stándínь кон͛стáнди́нь konъstandinъ Konstantin Nmsny 475 3 2 appos *kz* ·кз· *kz* 27 Mc 476 1 2 nummod 27th - Emperor Lagan 1 Also known as Ivaylo, leader of a peasant uprising against Constantine in 1278 (Zogr. 43:40v). The name goes back to his Greek nickname lakhanas 'cabbage'. cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 476 2 0 root lagánь лагáнь laganъ Lagan Nmsny 476 3 2 appos *ki* ·ки· *ki* 28 Mc 477 1 2 nummod 28th - Emperor Ivan III Ivan Asen III, son of Mitso Asen, one of the contenders for the throne after the death of Constantine in 1270s. At the time he was a Byzantine vassal in Troas, trying to press his claim by allying with Ivaylo.
Paisius (Zogr. 43:41r) considers him the rightful successor. cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 477 2 0 root iwan иѡан ioan Ioan Nmsny 477 3 2 appos treti трети treti treti Amsny 477 4 3 amod *kѳ* ·кѳ· *kѳ* 29 Mc 478 1 2 nummod 29th - Emperor Peter III 1 Based on George Terter (ruling 1280-1292), who fought as an ally of Ivan Asen III against Ivaylo.
Paisius (Zogr. 43:41v) mentions him as neki baronъ petrъ, who deposed John III and later defeated an invasion of Nogai Khan, only to be expelled later by his boyars, dying in exile. After Ivan Asen's flight and the latter's death, he took the throne for himself. He was likely deposed by Nogai and replaced by Smilets. Unlike in Paisius' story, he returned to Bulgaria alive during the reign of his son Svetoslav. cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 478 2 0 root petrь петрь petrъ Petъr Nmsny 478 3 2 appos treti трети treti treti Amsny 478 4 3 amod *l* ·л· *l* 30 Mc 479 1 2 nummod 30th - Emperor Svetoslav Svetoslav, son of George Terter I (1300-1322).
Paisius (Zogr. 43:41v) describes Svetoslav as a ʺskilled commanderʺ (iskusnago vъ branexъ), contending for throne with Michael II. Victorious first, after executing Patriarch Ioakim he was deposed and killed in exile.
Historical Svetoslav ruled up to his death. cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 479 2 0 root svetoslávь светослáвь svetoslavъ Svetoslav Nmsny 479 3 2 appos *la* ·ла· *la* 31 Mc 480 1 2 nummod 31st - Emperor Michael II 1 Michael Shishman (1323-1330).
According to Paisius (Zogr. 43:41v), Michael is first defeated by Svetoslav, but is elected Emperor after the latter's expulsion.
Historically, he was raised to a rank of despot by Svetoslav and was elected a tsar after the death of his childless son George II. Paisius' story is probably influenced by Michael (II), son of Constantine Asen, who fought Svetoslav with Byzantine aid. cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 480 2 0 root mixáĭlь михáйль mixailъ Mixail Nmsny 480 3 2 appos vtori втори vtori vtori Amsny 480 4 3 amod *lv* ·лв· *lv* 32 Mc 481 1 2 nummod 32nd - Emperor Alexander Ivan Alexander (1331-1371). Paisius' account (Zogr. 43:43r) is included in Punčo's text. cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 481 2 0 root ʾaleѯandr ҆алеѯандр aleѯandr Aleksander Nmsny 481 3 2 appos *lg* ·лг· *lg* 33 Mc 482 1 2 nummod 33rd - Emperor Ivan Shishman 1 Ivan Shishman (1371-1393; Zogr. 43:45r). cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 482 2 0 root ʾiwʾanь ҆иѡ҆ань ioanъ Ioan Nmsny 482 3 2 appos šišmanь шишмань šišmanъ Šišman Nmsny 482 4 3 appos po по po po Sd 483 1 2 case He ruled after Alexander, his father. ʾaleѯan͛dra ҆алеѯан͛дра aleѯanъdra Aleksander Nmsgy 483 2 5 obl ʾóc͂a ҆о́ц҃а oca otec Nmsgy 483 3 2 appos 1 svóegò сво́его̀ svoego svoi Amsgy 483 4 3 amod poss cr͒tvuválь цр͒твꙋвáль crtvuvalъ carstvuvam Vmp--si Amsnn 483 5 0 root prf do до do do Sg 484 1 2 case Until Shishman, the last Emperor, cr̃a цр҃а cra car Nmsgy 484 2 15 obl šišmána шишмáна šišmana Šišman Nmsgy 484 3 2 appos 1 poseldnʾjágo поселдн҆ꙗ́го poseldnjago posleden Amsgy 484 4 2 amod ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 484 5 7 cc and until the Turks took the Kingdom of Bulgaria, do_gdè до_гдѐ dogde dogde Pq 484 6 7 mark uzexu ꙋзехꙋ uzexu uzema Vmii3pe 484 7 2 conj turci тꙋрци turci turčin Nmpny 484 8 7 nsubj car_stvo цар_ство carstvo carstvo Nnsnn 484 9 7 obj 1 blьg͒arskoe бльг͒арское blъgarskoe bъlgarski Ansny 484 10 9 amod ʾi ҆и i i C 484 11 13 cc and until the year 1370, do до do do Sg 484 12 13 case léto ле́то leto lěto Nnsnn 484 13 7 conj *#ato* ·҂ато· *#ato* 1370 Mc 484 14 13 nummod 1 .prešli .прешли prešli prěiti 484 15 0 root prf 33 emperors of Bulgaria passed. *lg* ·лг· *lg* 33 Mc 484 16 17 nummod cr̃ve цр҃ве crve car Nmpny 484 17 15 nsubj bogar͛ski богар͛ски bogarъski bъlgarski Ampnn 484 18 17 amod ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 485 1 12 cc But about the royal sons, who were not emperors, their scribes wrote thus their names: Emperor, Emperor, Emperor... na, на, na na Sa 485 2 3 case 1 sínove си́нове sinove sin Nmpny 485 3 12 obl iobj cr͒ki цр͒ки crki carski Ampnn 485 4 3 amod koi кои koi koi Pq---n 485 5 8 mark ne+ не+ ne ne Qz 485 6 7 advmod su сꙋ su sъm Vaip3pi 485 7 8 aux prf bilí били́ bili sъm Vmp--pi A-pnn 485 8 3 acl cr̃ve, цр҃ве, crve car Nmpny 485 9 8 obl pred 1 no но no no C 485 10 12 cc takò тако̀ tako taka Pr 485 11 12 advmod pisáli писáли pisali piša Vmp--pi A-pnn 485 12 0 root prf ʾimena ҆имена imena ime Nnpnn 485 13 12 obj nix͛ni них͛ни nixъni nixen Amsny 485 14 15 amod poss piscï писцї pisci pisec Nmpny 485 15 12 nsubj 1 cr̃ь, цр҃ь, crъ car Nmsny 485 16 12 advcl cr̃ь, цр҃ь, crъ car Nmsny 485 17 16 conj cr̃ь, цр҃ь, crъ car Nmsny 485 18 17 conj nь нь nъ no C 486 1 8 cc But not all royal sons ruled as emperors. svi+ сви+ svi sve Amsnn 486 2 4 amod det te те te 486 3 2 det p_adj sinove синове sinove sin Nmpny 486 4 8 nsubj 1 cr͒ki цр͒ки crki carski Ampnn 486 5 4 amod ne+ не+ ne ne Qz 486 6 7 advmod su сꙋ su sъm Vmip3pi 486 7 8 aux prf cr͒tvuvali цр͒твꙋвали crtvuvali carstvuvam Vmp--pi A-pnn 486 8 0 root nь нь nъ no C 487 1 6 cc But (also), they (?) did not write names of all emperors. Zogr. 43: na nekoi c-ri i ne+pisali imena nekoi ot nixъ nekoi некои nekoi někoi Amsny 487 2 3 amod cr̃i цр҃и cri car Nmpny 487 3 6 obl iobj 2 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 487 4 6 discourse 738 https://digilib.nationallibrary.bg/SLR_DOCS/SR000004/SR000738.JPG [bolgarskaja] [болгарскаꙗ] [*tnv*][361] [·тнв·][361] ne не ne ne Qz 487 5 6 advmod pisali писали pisali piša Vmp--pi A-pnn 487 6 0 root prf ʾimena ҆имена imena ime Nnpnn 487 7 6 obj zašto защо zašto zašto C 488 1 7 cc Because not all of them were faithful. ne+ не+ ne ne Qz 488 2 3 advmod su сꙋ su sъm Vaip3pi A-pnn 488 3 4 aux prf bilì, билѝ, bili sъm Vmp--pi A-pnn 488 4 7 cop 1 svi+ сви+ svi sve Amsnn 488 5 7 nsubj det te те te tъ Pd--pn 488 6 5 det p_adj bl̃go_čt͒ívi бл҃го_чт͒и́ви blgočtivi blagočestiv A-pnn 488 7 0 root ʾi ҆и i i C 489 1 4 cc Neither Emperor Krum was faithful. cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 489 2 4 nsubj krunь крꙋнь krunъ Krun Nmsny 489 3 2 appos bílь би́ль bilъ sъm Vmp--si A-pnn 489 4 6 cop prf 1 ne+ не+ ne ne Qz 489 5 6 amod čestívь чести́вь čestivъ čestiv Amsnn 489 6 4 root ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 490 1 4 cc And afterwards he was baptized at Tarnovo (?) Zogr. 43: ot mixaila io[a]na prvago blagočestivago c-ra brata krunova kako se krstilъ vъ trnovo svi bili blagočestivi posle+ после+ posle posle R 490 2 4 advmod se се se se Px---a 490 3 4 expl pokr͒tilь покр͒тиль pokrtilъ pokrъstja Vmp--se A-pnn 490 4 0 root prf na, на, na na Sa 490 5 6 case 1 trь´novo трь́ново trъnovo Tъrnov Nnsnn 490 6 4 obl loc ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 491 1 3 cc And all (of Krum's descendants?) were faithful. svi сви svi sve Amsnn 491 2 3 nsubj bl̃go_čestívi бл҃го_чести́ви blgočestivi blagočestiv A-pnn 491 3 0 root wt ѿ ot ot Sg 492 1 2 case From him, the house and faithful emperors of Bulgaria went on. nego него nego toi Pp3msg 492 2 4 obl abl 1 se се se se Px---a 492 3 4 expl povléklw повле́клѡ povleklo povleka Vmp--se Ansnn 492 4 0 root prf pléme пле́ме pleme pleme Nnsnn 492 5 4 nsubj ʾi ҆и i i C 492 6 7 cc cr̃ie цр҃ие crie car Nmpny 492 7 5 conj bl̃gw_čestívi бл҃гѡ_чести́ви blgočestivi blagočestiv Ampnn 492 8 7 amod 1 blь´garskia бль́гарскиа blъgarskia bъlgarski Amsoy Ampay 492 9 7 amod vь вь vъ v Sl 493 1 2 case In the beginning, King Batoi was the most powerful and most significant. načale начале načale načalo Nnsln 493 2 5 obl bílь би́ль bilъ sъm Vmp--si Amsnn 493 3 5 cop prf 1 náĭ нáй nai nai Qc 493 4 5 amod sil͛ni сил͛ни silъni silen Amsny 493 5 0 root ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 493 6 7 cc znamenítь знамени́ть znamenitъ znamenit Amsnn 493 7 5 conj batoʾjá бато҆ꙗ́ batoja Batoi Nmsoy 493 8 5 nsubj kral крал kral kral Nmsny 493 9 8 appos 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 494 1 6 cc And among emperors, the most powerful and most heroic one was Emperor Krum. u ꙋ u u Sg 494 2 3 case cr̃ie цр҃ие crie car Nmpny 494 3 6 obl bilь биль bilъ sъm Vmp--si Amsnn 494 4 6 cop prf nai наи nai nai Qc 494 5 6 amod sil͛ni сил͛ни silъni silen Amsny 494 6 0 root ʾi ҆и i i C 494 7 9 cc naĭ най nai nai Qc 494 8 9 amod 1 junakь юнакь junakъ junak Nmsny 494 9 6 conj krunь крꙋнь krunъ Krun Nmsny 494 10 6 nsubj cr̃ь цр҃ь crъ car Nmsny 494 11 10 appos tóĭ то́й toi toi Pp3msn 495 1 4 nsubj He defeated Greeks the most (times). naĭ най nai nai Qc 495 2 3 advmod mnw_go мнѡ_го mnogo mnogo R 495 3 4 advmod 1 porázil порáзил porazil porazja Vmp--se Amsnn 495 4 0 root prf grь´ci грь́ци grъci grъk Nmpny 495 5 4 obj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 496 1 2 cc And he plundered them, as it is written in (books of) history. wplení+ ѡплени́+ opleni oplenja Vmip3se 496 2 0 root gi ги gi tě Pp3-pa 496 3 2 obj ʾjáko-že ҆ꙗ́ко-же jakože jakože C 496 4 6 mark 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 496 5 4 fixed pisano писано pisano piša Ansnn 496 6 2 advcl ʾestь ҆есть estъ sъm Vaip3si 496 7 6 aux pass vь вь vъ v Sl 496 8 9 case ʾistoríju ҆истори́ю istoriju istorija Nfsan 496 9 6 obl .:. .:. .:. .:. X 496 10 9 punct 1 [===] [===] [===] [===] X 497 1 2 punct [Title] This introduction (?) was written, so that it will be known, when Bulgars received the holy baptism, (and) in which year. 1 Here begins the section concerning baptism of Orthodox Slavic peoples (Zogr. 43:52v). The first sentence is Punčo's. sïę сїѧ się sii Pd-nsn 497 2 3 det predi_slovïʾjá преди_словї҆ꙗ́ predislovija predislovie Nnsnn Nnsgn 497 3 4 nsubj sapï_sa+ сапї_са+ sapisa sъpiša Vmia3se 497 4 0 root se се se se Px---a 497 5 4 expl 1 da+ да+ da da C 497 6 9 mark sé се́ se se Px---a 497 7 9 expl ʾimatь ҆имать imatъ imam Vmip3si 497 8 9 aux fut zna_ti зна_ти znati znaja Vmn---i 497 9 4 advcl 1 wt ѿ ot ot Sg 497 10 12 case koè коѐ koe koi Ansny 497 11 12 amod mark vréme вре́ме vreme vreme Nnsnn 497 12 13 obl vospríjali воспри́ꙗли vosprijali vъzpriema Vmp--se A-pnn 497 13 9 advcl 1 blьgare бльгаре blъgare bъlgarin Nmpny 497 14 13 nsubj st͒oe ст͒ое stoe svęt Ansny 497 15 16 amod kr͂štenïe кр҃щенїе krštenie krъštenie Nnsnn 497 16 13 obj vь вь vъ v Sl 497 17 19 case koè коѐ koe koi Ansny 497 18 19 amod mark léto ле́то leto lěto Nnsnn 497 19 13 conj 2 A+ А+ A a C 498 1 5 cc 739 https://digilib.nationallibrary.bg/SLR_DOCS/SR000004/SR000739.JPG And here (let us?) say shortly also about Russia. [istoría] [истори́а] zdè здѐ zde zde Pr 498 2 5 advmod vь вь vъ v Sl 498 3 4 case krat͛ce крат͛це kratъce kratko R Ansln 498 4 5 advmod réšti ре́щи rešti reka Vmn---e 498 5 0 root ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 498 6 8 amod za за za za Sg 498 7 8 case rusïa рꙋсїа rusia Rusija Nfsnn 498 8 5 obl 1 ʾwlga ҆ѡлга olga Olga Nfsnn 499 1 4 nsubj Olga, Queen of Rus, received baptism in the year 958. knigína книги́на knigina knęgyni Nfsnn 499 2 1 appos rusïiskaʾjá рꙋсїиска҆ꙗ́ rusiiskaja ruski Afsny 499 3 2 amod prï_ela прї_ела priela priema Vmp--se Afsnn 499 4 0 root prf 1 kr͂štenïe кр҃щенїе krštenie krъštenie Nnsnn 499 5 4 obj vь вь vъ v Sl 499 6 7 case léto ле́то leto lěto Nnsnn 499 7 4 obl *cni* ·цни· *cni* 958 Mc 499 8 7 nummod 1 ʾá ҆á a a C 500 1 3 cc But they had Greek priests, not Slavic ones. sš̃tenici сш҃теници sštenici svęštenik Nmpny 500 2 3 obj ʾimali ҆имали imali imam Vmp--pi A-pnn 500 3 0 root prf grь´českia грь́ческиа grъčeskia grъcki Ampny 500 4 3 obl pred a а a a C 500 5 7 cc 1 ne не ne ne Qz 500 6 7 amod slaven͛ski славен͛ски slavenъski slavěnski Ampnn 500 7 4 conj ne+ не+ ne ne Qz 501 1 2 advmod The Russians could not then read Slavic in no way. umeʾjáli ꙋме҆ꙗ́ли umejali umeja Vmp--pi A-pnn 501 2 0 root prf rusïi, рꙋсїи, rusii rusi Nmpny 501 3 2 nsubj 1 togdà тогдà togda togda Pr 501 4 2 advmod nikáko никáко nikako nikakože Pz 501 5 6 advmod čitáti читáти čitati četa Vmn---i 501 6 2 advcl slavénь_ski славе́нь_ски slavenъski slavěnski R 501 7 6 advmod 1 pósle по́сле posle posle R 502 1 5 advmod Afterwards, King Oleg of Rus received baptism in the year 1050. vladímirь влади́мирь vladimirъ Vladimir Nmsny 502 2 5 nsubj knézь кне́зь knezъ knęz Nmsny 502 3 2 appos ru_síski рꙋ_си́ски rusiski ruski Amsny 502 4 3 amod 1 priélь прие́ль prielъ priema Vmp--se Amsnn 502 5 0 root prf kš̃tenïe кш҃тенїе kštenie krъštenie Nnsnn 502 6 5 obj vь вь vъ v Sl 502 7 8 case léto ле́то leto lěto Nnsnn 502 8 5 obl 1 *#an* ·҂ан· *#an* 1050 Mc 502 9 8 nummod Zogr. 43 (58v): *#ai* (1008) kako како kako kako Pq 503 1 7 discourse Here, all the nation of Rus and Moscow got baptized. vésь ве́сь vesъ vse Amsnn 503 2 3 amod det naródь наро́дь narodъ narod Nmsny 503 3 7 nsubj rusïis_ki рꙋсїис_ки rusiiski ruski Amsny 503 4 3 amod 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 503 5 6 cc moskóvski моско́вски moskovski moskovski Amsny 503 6 4 conj kr͒tíli+ кр͒ти́ли+ krtili krъstja Vmp--pi A-pnn 503 7 0 root se се se se Px---a 503 8 7 expl tu тꙋ tu tu Pr 503 9 7 advmod ʾizь_vesno, ҆изь_весно, izъvesno izvesten Ansnn 504 1 0 root It is known, that Bulgars got baptized before Russia and before the Muscovite nation. 1 ʾestь ҆есть estъ sъm Vmip3si 504 2 1 cop kako како kako kako Pq 504 3 14 mark blь´gare бль́гаре blъgare bъlgarin Nmpny 504 4 14 nsubj predь предь predъ pred Si 504 5 6 case 1 rusia рꙋсиа rusia Rusija Nfsnn 504 6 14 obl ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 504 7 10 cc predь предь predъ pred Si 504 8 10 case moskov͛skago москов͛скаго moskovъskago moskovski Amsgy 504 9 10 amod naro_da наро_да naroda narod Nmsgn 504 10 6 conj 1 po по po po (2) Qc 504 11 12 advmod napred+ напред+ napred napred R 504 12 14 advmod se се se se Px---a 504 13 14 expl kr͒tíli кр͒ти́ли krtili krъstja Vmp--pi 504 14 1 advcl prf togíva тоги́ва togiva togiva Pr 505 1 8 advmod Then, all the nation, great and little (people), received the all-national baptism. 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 505 2 4 amod vesь весь vesъ vse Amsnn 505 3 4 amod det naródь наро́дь narodъ narod Nmsny 505 4 8 nsubj málo мáло malo malo R 505 5 4 amod ʾi ҆и i i C 505 6 7 cc velíko вели́ко veliko veliko R 505 7 5 conj vo_spriʾjáli во_спри҆ꙗ́ли vosprijali vъzpriema Vmp--pe A-pnn 505 8 0 root prf 1 vse_ródnoe все_ро́дное vserodnoe vsenaroden Ansny 505 9 10 amod kr͂štenïe кр҃щенїе krštenie krъštenie Nnsnn 505 10 8 obj tá_ko тá_ко tako taka Pr 506 1 7 advmod Then (lit. thus) also the Slavic letters and books started to be read. 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 506 2 1 fixed pisména писме́на pismena pismo Nnpnn 506 3 7 nsubj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 506 4 5 cc knígi кни́ги knigi kniga Nfpnn 506 5 3 conj slavénskia славе́нскиа slavenskia slavěnski Amsoy Afpny 506 6 3 amod 1 proizidóša произидо́ша proizidoša proizida Vmia3pe 506 7 0 root vь вь vъ v Sl 506 8 9 case čténïe чте́нїе čtenie čtenie Nnsnn 506 9 7 obl 1 [bol͛gari [бол͛гари bolъgari bъlgarin Nmpny 507 1 2 nsubj Bulgars received baptism in the year 153. Written beneath the last line in red letters.
According to Paisius, Bulgars were baptized 153 years before the Rus (i.e. in 845), cf. Zogr. 43 (58v): izvěstno estъ kako bolgari prežde rusięnskago i moskovskago naroda za *rng* lěta prieli vъsenarodno krštenie vóspriʾali во́спри҆али vospriali vъzpriema Vmp--pe A-pnn 507 2 0 root prf kr͂štenïe кр҃щенїе krštenie krъštenie Nnsnn 507 3 2 obj vь+ вь+ vъ v Sl 507 4 5 case leto лето leto lěto Nnsnn 507 5 2 obl *rng*] ·рнг·] *rng* 153 Mc 507 6 5 nummod 1 Paisius writes (Zogr. 43:57r), that Constantine-Cyrill was invited by Murtagonъ (whom he identifies with later Boris-Michael) as a painter. Sadly, Punčo did not include the story.
Historically, Boris I was baptized by Byzantines in 864, as a conclusion of a peace treaty. The Councils of Constantinople in 867 and 870 recognized the Archbishopric of Pliska. ʾá+ ҆á+ a a C 508 1 4 cc And it is written about Serbs, that they were under the Pope of Rome. za за za za Sg 508 2 3 case srьbie срьбие srъbie sъrbin Nmpny 508 3 4 obl 2 piše пише piše piša Vmip3si 508 4 0 root 740 https://digilib.nationallibrary.bg/SLR_DOCS/SR000004/SR000740.JPG [bolgarskaja] [болгарскаꙗ] [*tng*][362] [·тнг·][362] kako+ како+ kako kako Pq 508 5 7 mark su сꙋ su sъm Vaip3pi 508 6 7 aux prf bili били bili sъm Vmp--pi A-pnn 508 7 4 advcl podь подь podъ pod Si 508 8 9 case papa папа papa papa N 508 9 7 obl ri_m͛skago ри_м͛скаго rimъskago rimski Amsgy 508 10 9 amod 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 509 1 4 cc And they held the Roman faith. rimьska римьска rimъska rimski Afsnn 509 2 3 amod vera вера vera věra Nfsnn 509 3 4 obj drьžáli дрьжáли drъžali dъrža Vmp--pi A-pnn 509 4 0 root prf 1 ni_káko ни_кáко nikako nikakože Pz 510 1 4 advmod It is not written neither among Latins, nor among Greek chroniclers about Serbs, when the Romans baptized them. According to Constantine Porphyrogenitus, Serbs were settled in Illyria by Emperor Heraclius (610-641) and consequently baptized by a Roman mission, but the story is dubious. Prince Mutimir (850-891) was baptized in 870. The bishopric of Braničevo is first attested in 878. ne+ не+ ne ne Qz 510 2 3 advmod ĭmatь ймать imatъ imam Vmip3si 510 3 4 aux pisano писано pisano piša Ansnn Vmpa-se 510 4 0 root ni ни ni ni C 510 5 7 cc u ꙋ u u Sg 510 6 7 case 1 latíni лати́ни latini latinin Nmpny 510 7 4 obl ni ни ni ni C 510 8 11 cc u ꙋ u u Sg 510 9 11 case grь´česki грь́чески grъčeski grъcki Ampnn 510 10 11 amod leto_pixci лето_пихци letopixci lětopisec Nmpny 510 11 7 conj 1 za за za za Sg 510 12 13 case srь´bie срь́бие srъbie sъrbin Nmpny 510 13 4 obl u+ ꙋ+ u u Sg 510 14 16 case koe кое koe koi Ansny 510 15 16 amod mark vreme време vreme vreme Nnsnn 510 16 17 obl kr͒tíli+ кр͒ти́ли+ krtili krъstja Vmp--pi 510 17 4 advcl prf gi ги gi tě Pp3-pa 510 18 17 obj 1 rimlʾjáne римл҆ꙗ́не rimljane rimljanin Nmpny 510 19 17 nsubj no но no no C 511 1 3 cc But let me say: da+ да+ da da C 511 2 3 aux opt rečémь рече́мь rečemъ reka Vmip1se 511 3 0 root vь вь vъ v Sl 512 1 2 case Nemanja, King of Serbia, received the holy baptism in year 1130. Stefan Nemanja (ruling 1166-1196) was born in Ribnitsa in Zeta, which was Catholic at the time. leto лето leto lěto Nnsnn 512 2 7 obl 1 *#arl* ·҂арл· *#arl* 1130 512 3 2 nummod nemanïa неманїа nemania Nemanja Nfsny 512 4 7 nsubj knézь кне́зь knezъ knęz Nmsny 512 5 4 appos srьb͛ski срьб͛ски srъbъski srъbski Amsny 512 6 5 amod prï_ʾjálь прї_҆ꙗ́ль prijalъ priema Vmp--se Amsnn 512 7 0 root prf 1 st̃oe ст҃ое stoe svęt Ansny 512 8 9 amod kr͂štenïe кр҃щенїе krštenie krъštenie Nnsnn 512 9 7 obj no но no no C 513 1 4 cc But not the whole nation of Serbs. ne не ne ne Qz 513 2 3 advmod vesь весь vesъ vse Amsnn 513 3 4 amod det na_ródь на_ро́дь narodъ narod Nmsny 513 4 0 root 1 srьb͛ski срьб͛ски srъbъski srъbski Amsny 513 5 4 amod no но no no C 514 1 3 cc But only a little (of the) nation. málo мáло malo malo R 514 2 3 amod narodь, народь, narodъ narod Nmsny 514 3 0 root 1 Pósle По́сле posle posle R 515 1 10 advmod Afterwards, St. Sava, the archbishop, son of Nemanja, converted the whole nation to the Orthodox faith in the year 1190. st̃i ст҃и sti svęt Amsny 515 2 3 amod sava сава sava Sava Nfsny 515 3 10 nsubj ʾárxiep͒kopь ҆áрхиеп͒копь arxiepkopъ arxiepiskop Nmsny 515 4 3 appos sínь си́нь sinъ sin Nmsny 515 5 4 appos 1 nemanïevь неманїевь nemanievъ Nemanjev Amsnn 515 6 5 amod poss vь вь vъ v Sl 515 7 8 case léto ле́то leto lěto Nnsnn 515 8 10 obl *#arč* ·҂арч· *#arč* 1190 Mc 515 9 8 nummod ʾw_bra_tilь ҆ѡ_бра_тиль obratilъ obratja Vmp--pe A-pnn 515 10 0 root prf 1 vésь ве́сь vesъ vse Amsnn 515 11 12 amod det naródь наро́дь narodъ narod Nmsny 515 12 10 obj na на na na Sa 515 13 15 case pravosláv_noju правослáв_ною pravoslavnoju pravoslaven Afsin 515 14 15 amod 1 véru ве́рꙋ veru věra Nfsan 515 15 10 obl takò тако̀ tako taka Pr 516 1 7 advmod Thus, the Serbs were baptized afterwards by Bulgars. ʾi ҆и i i C 516 2 1 fixed srьbïe срьбїе srъbie sъrbin Nmpny 516 3 7 nsubj posle после posle posle R 516 4 7 advmod wt ѿ ot ot Sg 516 5 6 case 1 blьgáre бльгáре blъgare bъlgarin Nmpny 516 6 7 obl kr͒tixu+ кр͒тихꙋ+ krtixu krъstja Vmii3pe 516 7 0 root se се se se Px---a 516 8 7 expl tako тако tako taka Pr 517 1 6 advmod Thus, the Bulgarian nation took the Orthodox Christian faith before all the Slavs. blь´garskï бль́гарскї blъgarski bъlgarski Amsny 517 2 3 amod 1 naródь наро́дь narodъ narod Nmsny 517 3 6 nsubj po по po po (2) Qc 517 4 5 advmod napredь напредь napredъ napred R 517 5 6 advmod uzéli ꙋзе́ли uzeli uzema Vmp--pe A-pnn 517 6 0 root prf pravosla_vnoju правосла_вною pravoslavnoju pravoslaven Afsin 517 7 8 amod 1 veru верꙋ veru věra Nfsan 517 8 6 obj xr͒tian͛skoju хр͒тиан͛скою xrtianъskoju xristianski Afsin 517 9 8 amod wt ѿ ot ot Sg 517 10 12 case vьsi вьси vъsi vse Ampnn 517 11 12 amod 1 slavʾjáne слав҆ꙗ́не slavjane slavěnin Nmpny 517 12 6 obl Vьnemlì Вьнемлѝ vъnemli vъnimati Vmm-2si 518 1 0 root Take heed cautiously, o reader, so that you remember: Zogr. 43 (60r): vъnemli zde opasno čitatelu da pomnišъ vъ koe vreme postavili bolgarskie carii sebe patriarxa vъ trnovo [...]
Paisius continues here to tell about the establishment of the Patriarchate by Simeon I, which is omitted by Punčo (or his source), continuing at 61v. zde зде zde zde Pr 518 2 1 advmod ʾwpásnw, ҆ѡпáснѡ, opasno opastno R 518 3 1 advmod 1 [†] [†] † † X 518 4 1 punct 2 čitátelju читáтелю čitatelju čitatel Nmsvy 518 5 1 vocative 741 https://digilib.nationallibrary.bg/SLR_DOCS/SR000004/SR000741.JPG [ʾistoria] [҆историа] da+ да+ da da C 518 6 7 mark pomníši помни́ши pomniši pomnja Vmip2si 518 7 1 advcl [† [† † † X 519 1 4 punct [Inserted Title] About Greek bishops The cross refers to a place on previous page. In the omitted section Paisius argues, that Bulgars did not mingle in Church matters on conquered Greek territories, like Greeks do under Turkish rule, removing education in Bulgarian. Patriarchate of Tarnovo was subordinated to Constantinople by the Ottomans already in 15th century, and Greek archbishops were installed there. Soon after Paisius wrote his Chronicle, Slavonic archbishoprics of Ohrid and Peć were abolished too (1767). za за za za Sg 519 2 4 case grьčeski грьчески grъčeski grъcki A-pnn 519 3 4 amod vladici] владици] vladici vladika Nfpny 519 4 0 root taʾjá та҆ꙗ́ taja toja Pd-fsn 520 1 2 det ext That guilt against Bulgars comes from the Greek clerical powers (?) Zogr. 43 (61v): [zato su ostali bolgari prosti i neučeni iskusno pisanie i mnogo sě ot nixъ obratili na grčaska politika i učenie i za svoe učenie i jazikъ slabo brěžatъ] taja vina bolgaromъ ot grčeska duxovna vlastъ prixoditъ vina вина vina vina Nfsnn 520 2 8 nsubj 1 blьgáromь бльгáромь blъgaromъ bъlgarin Nmsdy 520 3 8 obl iobj wt ѿ ot ot Sg 520 4 7 case grь´českaja грь́ческаꙗ grъčeskaja grъcki Afsny 520 5 7 amod duxovna дꙋховна duxovna duxoven Afsnn 520 6 7 amod 1 vlástь влáсть vlastъ vlast Nfsnn 520 7 8 obl prixoditь приходить prixoditъ prixodja Vmip3si 520 8 0 root ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 521 1 6 cc And they injustly suffer a lot of violence in these times from Greek bishops. mnogo много mnogo mnogo R 521 2 3 amod na_sílïe на_си́лїе nasilie nasilie Nnsnn 521 3 6 obj 1 ne+ не+ ne ne Qz 521 4 5 advmod právedno прáведно pravedno praveden Ansnn 521 5 6 advmod trьpátь трьпáть trъpatъ tъrpja Vmip3pi 521 6 0 root wt ѿ ot ot Sg 521 7 9 case 1 grьčeski грьчески grъčeski grъcki A-pnn 521 8 9 amod vldci влдци vldci vladika Nfpny 521 9 6 obl va ва va v Sa 521 10 12 case tía ти́а tia toja Pd-npn 521 11 12 det ext vrémena вре́мена vremena vreme Nnpnn 521 12 6 obl 1 no но no no C 522 1 3 cc But Bulgars accept them piously. blь´gare бль́гаре blъgare bъlgarin Nmpny 522 2 3 nsubj prïima+ прїима+ priima priemam Vmip3si 522 3 0 root gi ги gi tě Pp3-pa 522 4 3 obj bl͂gógoveno бл҃го́говено blgogoveno blagogoveino R 522 5 3 advmod 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 523 1 2 cc And they respect them as archbishops. počitájut+ почитáют+ počitajut počitam Vmip3pi 523 2 0 root gi ги gi tě Pp3-pa 523 3 2 obj za за za za Sg 523 4 5 case ʾar͛xieréĭ ҆ар͛хиере́й arъxierei arxierei Nmpny Nmsny 523 5 2 obl pred ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 524 1 3 cc And they pay them their due twice. su_gubo сꙋ_гꙋбо sugubo sugub R 524 2 3 advmod 1 plaštájutь плащáють plaštajutъ plaštam Vmip3pi 524 3 0 root imь имь imъ tě Pp3-pd 524 4 3 obl iobj dlь´žnoe, дль́жное, dlъžnoe dъlžen Ansny 524 5 3 obj 1 zato зато zato zato C 525 1 7 cc Thus, for their simplicity and meekness, they will receive a reward from God. po+ по+ po po Sd 525 2 4 case nix͛na них͛на nixъna nixen Afsnn 525 3 4 amod poss prostotà простотà prostota prostota Nfsnn 525 4 7 obl ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 525 5 6 cc nezlo_bie незло_бие nezlobie nezlobie Nnsnn 525 6 4 conj 1 vo_sprïimutь во_спрїимꙋть vospriimutъ vъzpriema Vmip3pe 525 7 0 root wt ѿ ot ot Sg 525 8 9 case bg̃a бг҃а bga bog Nmsgy 525 9 7 obl abl m͛zdu м͛здꙋ mъzdu mъzda Nfsan 525 10 7 obj 1 tako тако tako taka Pr 526 1 8 advmod Thus, those archbishops violate them with Turkish power, and not with the authority of an archbishop. ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 526 2 1 fixed wni ѡни oni oni Pp3-pn 526 3 4 det ʾárxieréĭ ҆áрхиере́й arxierei arxierei Nmpny Nmsny 526 4 8 nsubj sasь сась sasъ s Si 526 5 7 case tur_ska тꙋр_ска turska turski Afsnn 526 6 7 amod 1 síla си́ла sila sila Nfsnn 526 7 8 obl nasilujutь насилꙋють nasilujutъ nasilvam Vmip3pi 526 8 0 root ʾá+ ҆á+ a a C 526 9 13 cc ne не ne ne Qz 526 10 13 amod sásь, сáсь, sasъ s Si 526 11 13 case 1 ʾár͛xiereĭskoe ҆áр͛хиерейское arъxiereiskoe arxiereiski Ansnn 526 12 13 amod právilo прáвило pravilo pravilo Nnsnn 526 13 7 conj tvóratь тво́рать tvoratъ tvorja Vmip3pi 527 1 0 root They do a great insult and injury to Bulgars. 1 blь´garomь бль́гаромь blъgaromъ bъlgarin Nmpdy 527 2 1 obl iobj velíka вели́ка velika velik Afsnn 527 3 4 amod ʾwbída ҆ѡби́да obida obida (2) Nfsnn 527 4 1 obj ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 527 5 6 cc na_sílie на_си́лие nasilie nasilie Nnsnn 527 6 4 conj 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 528 1 8 cc And they will, for their deed and speechlessness, receive their reward from God, as it is said: wnì ѡнѝ oni oni Pp3-pn 528 2 8 nsubj po+ по+ po po Sd 528 3 5 case svoè своѐ svoe svoi Ansny 528 4 5 amod poss delo дело delo delo Nnsnn 528 5 8 obl ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 528 6 7 cc bezь_slovéstïe безь_слове́стїе bezъslovestie bezslovesie Nnsnn 528 7 5 conj 1 vo_sprïĭmutь во_спрїймꙋть vospriimutъ vъzpriema Vmip3pe 528 8 0 root m͛zdu, м͛здꙋ, mъzdu mъzda Nfsan 528 9 8 obj 1 svojù свою̀ svoju svoi Afsay 528 10 9 amod poss wt ѿ ot ot Sg 528 11 12 case bg͂a бг҃а bga bog Nmsgy 528 12 8 obl abl po+ по+ po po Sd 528 13 14 case rečénomu рече́номꙋ rečenomu reka Amsdy Vmpa-se 528 14 8 obl ʾjáko+ ҆ꙗ́ко+ jako jako (2) C 529 1 3 cc ʺFor you reward everyone according to his deeds.ʺ Ps 61:13 (LXX) tí ти́ ti ti Pp2-sn 529 2 3 nsubj 2 vozdasi воздаси vozdasi vъzdam Vmip2se 529 3 0 root 742 https://digilib.nationallibrary.bg/SLR_DOCS/SR000004/SR000742.JPG [bolgarskaja] [болгарскаꙗ] [*tnd*][363] [·тнд·][363] komúždo комꙋ́ждо komuždo kъždo Pq---d 529 4 3 obl iobj po+ по+ po po Sd 529 5 6 case delómь дело́мь delomъ delo Nnpdn 529 6 3 obl ʾegw`, ҆егѡ̀, ego toi Pp3msg 529 7 6 nmod poss 1 Here ends the text as attested in Zogr. 43. The digital edition by University of Sofia continues with the text from the transcript of Kotel (NBKM 368). Punčo takes only a very small part, comparable with that on page 83r of that source. no но no no C 530 1 5 cc But I wrote here, in this chronicle, all together, whatever I collected. ʾázь ҆áзь azъ az Pp1-sn 530 2 5 nsubj vь вь vъ v Sl 530 3 4 case krátce крáтце kratce kratko R Nnsln 530 4 5 advmod na_písaxь на_пи́сахь napisaxъ napiša Vmia1se 530 5 0 root zde зде zde zde Pr 530 6 5 advmod 1 kolíko коли́ко koliko kolko Pq 530 7 8 mark sь_vь_kupíxь сь_вь_кꙋпи́хь sъvъkupixъ sъvkupja Vmia1se 530 8 5 advcl vsi вси vsi vse A-pnn 530 9 8 obj vku_pe вкꙋ_пе vkupe vkupe R 530 10 8 advmod 1 vь вь vъ v Sl 530 11 13 case sïju сїю siju sii Pd-fsa 530 12 13 det ʾistoríju ҆истори́ю istoriju istorija Nfsan 530 13 5 obl ʾi ҆и i i C 531 1 2 cc And I finished the said for the gain of the Bulgarian kin. skončáxь скончáхь skončaxъ sъkonьčati Vmia1se 531 2 0 root 1 rečénaja рече́наꙗ rečenaja reka Anpny Vmpa-pe 531 3 2 obj na+ на+ na na Sa 531 4 5 case polzu ползꙋ polzu polza Nfsan 531 5 2 obl ródu ро́дꙋ rodu rod Nmsdn 531 6 5 nmod blьgarь_skomu бльгарь_скомꙋ blъgarъskomu bъlgarski Amsdy 531 7 6 amod 1 vь вь vъ v Sl 532 1 2 case (For) the glory and praise of our Lord Jesus Christ! slávu слáвꙋ slavu slava Nfsan 532 2 0 root ʾi ҆и i i C 532 3 4 cc poxvalu похвалꙋ poxvalu poxvala Nfsan 532 4 2 conj gd͒u гд͒ꙋ gdu Gospod Nmsdy 532 5 2 nmod iobj 1 nášemu нáшемꙋ našemu naš Amsdy 532 6 5 amod poss ʾiıs͒u ҆иıс͒ꙋ iisu Isus Nmsdy 532 7 5 appos xr͒tu хр͒тꙋ xrtu Xristos Nmsdy 532 8 7 appos ʾemuže ҆емꙋже emuže iže Pr-msd 533 1 2 obl iobj To him (be) glory forever! sláva слáва slava slava Nfsnn 533 2 0 root 1 ʾi+ ҆и+ i i C 533 3 5 discourse vo+ во+ vo vie Sa 533 4 5 case véki ве́ки veki vek Nmpnn 533 5 2 obl vsegdà всегдà vsegda vsegda R 533 6 5 conj vekóvь веко́вь vekovъ vek Nmpgn 533 7 5 nmod ʾáminь ҆áминь aminъ amin I 534 1 0 root Amen.